《Mommy鈥檚 Hiding Her Quintuplets From Her Charismatic CEO Baby Daddy》


 Husband Having Threesome

    ¡°Brigitta, since your beloved husband has just travelled, why don¡¯t youe to the club to have fun with us?¡± The person speaking on the other end of the phone was her bestfriend, Cassie.


    ¡°Why not? It¡¯s been a long time¡­¡± Brigitta answered. Since she got married, she hadn¡¯t had the time for clubs and had always been busy with her husband. But since her husband had travelled abroad two days ago for a business meeting and would be back in three days time, she decided to use this period to have fun. Afterall, being at home alone has been boring.


    ¡°Good. Juste to room 090, I have a surprise for you,¡± Cassie said gleefully.


    ¡°Can¡¯t wait, expect me there in a jiffy,¡± Brigitta said merrily and hung the call up.


    A few minutester, she stepped out of her car and walked straight inside the club. She then began to walk to the room that Cassie had told her toe, she was anxious to see what ¡®sort of surprise¡¯ her bestfriend had for her.


    On getting before room 090, she raised her knuckles in an attempt to nt it on the door but she paused at the sounds and moansing from the room.


    ¡°Oh yeah¡­ Alex¡­ You are driving me crazy¡­ Deeper baby¡­¡± The voice was loud and clear. The voice was familiar and sounded like that of her stepsister.


    She was confused. Isn¡¯t this the room that Cassie told her toe? Why was she hearing a voice like that of her stepsister plus the name she was hearing her stepsister call was simr to her husband¡¯s name. Her husband isn¡¯t in the country so she was sure it wasn¡¯t her husband in there.


    She then decided to call Cassie in a bit to confirm the room number she wanted her toe but before she could dial the number, she heard a voice that sounded exactly like that of her husband, ¡°Cassie, go down and suck. Ambrose, bring it up here, let me eat you out.¡±


    Brigitta furrowed her brow in shock. Cassie? Ambrose? Cassie was her bestfriend while Ambrose was her stepsister. What¡¯s going on? Brigitta¡¯s heart began to thump heavily. Could it be what she was thinking?


    Her husband had never lied to her and she trusted him with her life. Or is this a prank? Brigitta thought and when she couldn¡¯t help her troubled heart anymore, she twisted the knob of the door and pushed the door open.


    To her surprise, she saw two nakeddies on her husband, one was sucking his dick aggressively while he was eating the seconddy¡¯s pussy passionately. Seeing that these two naked women on her husband were truly her bestfriend and her stepsister, her heart ripped into pieces and her jaw dropped in a painful shock.


    Her husband had lied to her that he was travelling. So he didn¡¯t actually travel, he was here fornicating with the two women who are closest to him.


    Alex who had been passionately enjoying the moment suddenly sighted a strange woman standing in the room, seeing that this woman was his wife, he pushed thedies away at once and covered himself with a towel, ¡°Brigitta, let me exin.¡±


    Tears streamed down from Brigitta¡¯s face and she immediately turned her face away from him. She felt a sharp pang in her heart, it was as if she was being stabbed with the sharpest knife. She looked at him and spoke with the little strength left in her, ¡°I thought you love me¡­¡±she sobbed aggressively.


    ¡°Brigitta, I do¡­ I really do¡­ Please¡­ let me exin¡­¡± Alex stuttered.


    Brigitta looked at her stepsister and her bestfriend who had a sardonic smile on their lips. It was as if they intentionally made this happen.


    Brigitta never expected that her husband can ever lie to her talkless of cheating on her. She loved him with everything within her.


    ¡°This is the end of our marriage¡­ Alex¡­¡± Brigitta¡¯s mouth shivered as she said this, tears kept rushing down her face, she walked outside quickly. Alex tried to catch up with her but before he could get to the door, Brigitta already mmed the door of the room and locked it from outside.


    ¡°Oh gosh! This hurts¡­ it hurts! It hurts so badly¡­¡± She said as she walked aimlessly through the hallway of the club. Despite all she had done for Alex, she never expected that he would be bold enough to betray her.


    She suddenly paused beside a slightly opened room, from where she stood, she saw a tall man getting undressed. Seeing how hot and sexy he looked, Brigitta knew at once that he would be one of the gigolos that works in the club. She had no sense of morality anymore since her husband betrayed her.


    She walked inside and suddenly mmed her weak body on the man, still crying quietly, She wouldn¡¯t mind getting fucked hard by a hot gigolo right now.


    The man turned off the light in the room and tossed her at once to the bed. He had a rendezvous sex with her after which he threw her out of his room. Then his phone rang and he answered it, ¡°sir, apology for the dy, the woman we sent to your room mistakenly went into another room, I have immediately arranged for another woman toe to your room.¡± His assistant said.


    ¡°But there was a woman in this room few seconds ago¡­ Find her and bring her to me!¡± It dawned on him that he had slept with a totally innocent woman, no wonder that woman was crying.


    Whereas, Brigitta was already inside a train taking her to a new city. She didn¡¯t ever want to see Alex again and as for that hot gigolo who threw her out after fucking her as if she was slut, she hoped never to meet him again. She didn¡¯t even get to see his face so she wouldn¡¯t recognize him even if they meet in the future.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    All of a sudden, she noticed that the jade ne her mother gifted to her before she died was missing. She furrowed her brow in shock! Did it fell from her neck while the gigolo was pounding hard on her?

 Save Your Grandmother In Three Days

    Five yearster, a woman and her five kids stood outside of the city airport. All of a sudden, a car pulled over before them and a handsome man stepped out.


    ¡°Niki!¡± Brigitta called happily on seeing Niki. He was dressed in a white shirt and a ck jean trouser plus a white canvas. He looked hot and cool.


    ¡°Brigitta¡­ You look stunning,e quickly to the car,¡± Niki said happily, she had been anticipating her return to the city. Niki and Brigitta grew to be bestfriend in Toki Ind, that was the city Brigitta travelled to five years ago. But now, she¡¯s back to her city, Jora City.


    In a few seconds, Brigitta was already inside the car at the front seat while the five kids sat at the backseat. Niki, who was driving said to Brigitta, ¡°I can¡¯t wait to get to know your kids. They looked too beautiful.¡±


    Brigitta only smiled. Niki and her worked together as colleagues in the samepany in Toki Ind, to her, Niki was one of the nicest soul anyone would ever meet in this earth.


    A couple of minutester, Niki led Brigitta and the kids to his house and said, ¡°Brigitta, feel free to live here until you find an aodation.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to bother you, Niki,¡± Brigitta felt that she and her kids would trouble Niki so she nned on getting aodation tomorrow or at most next tomorrow but with the way Niki sounded, it¡¯s like he wouldn¡¯t mind if she and her kids stayed for months yet.


    ¡°Brigitta,mon! What are friends for?¡­ Have that room over there to yourself. And over there, let the kids have that very room to themselves,¡± Niki said.


    Brigitta smiled and said gratefully, ¡°you are too kind, Niki.¡±


    Then Niki turned to the kids, they were four boys and one girl, they were extremely pretty, it was his first time of meeting them, ¡°hey sweethearts, feel free around me.¡±


    ¡°You are cute, Niki¡­¡± Birdie, the only girl amidst the quintuplets suddenly spoke.


    Niki blushed, ¡°am I?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t seduce our sister¡­¡± Chester suddenly spoke, he was one of the four boys. Niki bursted intoughter and said, ¡°let me cook so we can all eat.¡±


    Then he quickly sped to the kitchen leaving the mother and her five kids alone.


    The kids swarmed around their mother who was seated on the big chair, Chester and Henley held her two palms with their small hands while Maynard and Rome rested on both herps whereas, Birdie sat right on herp.


    ¡°Mom, you said our daddy lives here, do we get to see him now that we are here?¡± Henley asked.


    Five years ago, after leaving Jora City for Toki Ind, shd suddenly noticed that her belly was growing. When she start spitting and feeling dizzy often, she couldn¡¯t help but go for check up at the hospital, to her utmost surprise, she was told she was pregnant. Getting pregnant for a stranger was already too much for her to handle, but nine monthster, she ended up delivering five babies at once.


    When the kids began to grow into maturity, they began to ask her about their father and since they were in Toki Ind then, she just told them they will meet their daddy when they migrate to Jora City.


    ¡°Mum, you haven¡¯t told us why you and daddy aren¡¯t together?¡± Maynard asked.


    Brigitta sighed, ¡°why don¡¯t we eat first and then we¡¯ll talk about your daddyter.¡± Brigitta didn¡¯t know what answer to give them, she didn¡¯t want to have to lie to them, should they find out she lies to them in the future, they may loose trust in her so it¡¯s just better for her to remain mute in this matter for now. Brigitta then stood and said, ¡°let me check on Niki at the kitchen.¡± Then she walked away.


    ¡°Since daddy is here, we¡¯ll find him.¡± Chester said. Chester had the highest IQ amidst his siblings. At a young age of four, he could already hack and operateptops.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    His siblings always trust his words since he always find a solution to every problem they had ever encountered.


    ¡°We don¡¯t even know how daddy looks like, how do we find him?¡± Henley asked. He was a bit taller and huge than his other siblings. When ites to defending his siblings from bully, he¡¯s very skilled in that as his looks are intimidating unlike Chester who had a slim body.


    Everyone thought about what Henley said then Chester spoke again, ¡°we always find a way to every problem, why will this be different?¡±


    After a few hours had passed, Brigitta who was lying on her bed suddenly closed her Laptop tiredly and sighed. She had applied to as manypanies as she can and she hoped to get response from any of them as soon as possible. She didn¡¯t want her and her children to be a burden financially to Niki plus her primary purpose here was to raise money for her grandmothers surgery. It was the reason why she came back to Jora City.


    She had already contacted her family to help but they weren¡¯t willing. They had said that she has to marry the sick and infertilest son of the Wigglesworth¡¯s family in ce of her sister before they can help her with the money she needs for her grandmother¡¯s surgery fee. Apparently, they loved her half-sister more than her and hence, wouldn¡¯t let her half sister get married to the sick man rumored to be suffering from a chronic mental illness but they wouldn¡¯t mind throwing Brigitta into the den of such man. How despicable was her family! Even her biological father was in support of her family¡¯s decision.


    Brigitta¡¯s mood was down, she was depressed. She had thought of every possible ways to raise money for her sick grandmother but there had not been any logical way to raise such a huge amount of money in a short period of time. Even if she gets a job, she will save up for months before she can raise her grandmother¡¯s surgery fee.


    All of a sudden, her phone rang and seeing that it was the doctor in charge of her grandmother¡¯s health, she sighed depressingly and answered the call, she already knew the doctor wanted to ask for money so she spoke, ¡°I¡¯m back at the city now, I¡¯m already working hard on getting the money, give me some time.¡±


    ¡°The time is what your grandmother do not have, miss. If you really want her saved, please get the money in three days time at most,¡± the doctor said seriously.

 Throw These Two Women Inside The Furnace

    Brigitta alighted from the cab she had taken to thepany she was to be interviewed, Kenelm LTD. That was the onlypany that had reached out to her since her application for jobs to variouspanies. She hoped earnestly that she will be employed. As she attempted to walk inside the building, she saw crowds of people gathered around a tall building that was a few meters away from where she was. Then she sighted three women lined up at the top of a high rise building.


    About to ignore whatever was going on there, she suddenly saw one of the three women on thest floor thrown to the ground. Her eyes fluttered in shock at the sight, there was an uproar by the crowds gathered around the building.


    Seeing that the second woman was about to be thrown, she sped heavily towards the ce, she even forgot she was about to go for an interview. She immediately asked one of the people gathered around the ce, ¡°what¡¯s going on here? I just saw a woman being thrown from the top floor.¡±


    ¡°It was said that those three women offended Mr. Ubba. No one knows their offense but I guess they are just unfortunate,¡± an elderly woman responded.


    ¡°Mr. Ubba? Who¡¯s Mr. Ubba?¡± She asked curiously. She wanted to know what type of man would have the gut to throw people off a tall building without being challenged by anyone, not even the government.


    The woman furrowed her brow in shock, ¡°you mean you have no idea who Mr. Ubba is? Even infants around here knows Mr. Ubba. Are you new here?¡±


    Before Brigitta could respond to the woman, there was another loud thud, she turned her head at once and saw that the second woman had been thrown to the ground. Her heart ached for the two women that had just been thrown from such a tall building.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who this Mr. Ubba is¡­¡± She said and rushed inside the building then quickly took the elevator to thest floor. She was praying to get there before thest woman will be thrown. She would never allow that to happen.


    Once the elevator stopped, she walked inside and saw many men in suits. Some were overly tall, some were burly, some were elderly men, but they all exuded a dangerous aura. It was like they were all a cartel, there was a thick smell of cigarettes that filled the environment. The elderly ones were seated on the sofas, smoking and drinking while those who looked like bodyguards scattered around the ce. Whereas, the corporate ones on suits sat on stools.


    She knew at that instance that she had entered the wrong ce. What was she even thinking? Why would shee here? She suddenly sighted thest woman pleading to the man who was about to throw her from the top floor.


    She was already here and there was no going back so she walked swiftly to the man holding the woman and said, ¡°leave her at once. How cruel could you be! You already threw two women to the floor, I don¡¯t care what they do, it¡¯s either you report them to the police or sue them to court. Jungle justice is a no no.¡±


    The man looked at her nkly and took a step back. No one in the room said a word. Some kept ncing at her expressionlessly while others kept drinking and smoking as though there were not aware there was a stranger in the room.


    Brigitta had no idea why these people were being quiet. Aren¡¯t they supposed to say something?


    ¡°Miss¡­ Please don¡¯t partake of my suffering. I have offended Mr. Ubba and I must suffer the consequences. Please leave, ¡± the woman about to be thrown away quickly said.


    Before Brigitta could speak, she suddenly saw the change in the atmosphere. Everyone seated had now stood. No one dared to smoke nor drink again. It was as if a god would appear any moment from now.


    Brigitta¡¯s heart began to thump. Had she acted irrationally? Would would be her fate?


    All of a sudden, a tall man appeared from the dark and stood. His face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly but his figure could be seen. He looked hot and exuded an high sense of nobility.


    Is this the Mr. Ubba? Brigitta thought to herself as she looked at this man. He seemed to be staring at her, at once, his voice came through, ¡°throw these two women into the furnace!¡± Then he dissapeared back into the dark.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Brigitta furrowed her brow in shock. At once, about seven men bundled her and the other women and blindfolded them. In a jiffy, she saw herself and the other woman before arge burning face.


    Her heart skipped. Her mind immediately went to her five kids. Her five kids already do not have a father, if she dies, they would not have a mother too. Tears rushed down her face and she quickly turned to the men, falling to her knees, ¡°I was being irrational, please pardon me.¡±


    The men were quiet and didn¡¯t say a word as though they were dumb, the woman beside her was carried at once and thrown inside the furnace.


    Her heart ripped apart. It was then the reality of the situation dawned on her. This Mr. Ubba is clearly not a human, he must be a beast who loves to feed on people¡¯s dead body. At once, she was carried as well and when she was about to be thrown into the furnace, a voice spoke, ¡°halt!¡±


    The men dropped her at once and Brigitta immediately took her eyes to look at the man who had told those who wanted to throw her into the furnace to stop. It turned out to be an old man, he looked familiar but she couldn¡¯t ce where she had seen him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you go for personal reasons. Mr. Ubba must not know that I pardon someone he had sentenced to death so I hope you keep this a secret and never cross path with Mr. Ubba again,¡± the elderly man said.


    ¡°Definitely, sir. Sure sir. I swear with my life to avoid anything and everything that has to do with Mr. Ubba,¡± Brigitta said, with fear gripping her heart tightly. She had literally seen death sh across her face when those men carried her in an attempt to throw her into the furnace.


    At the signal of the elderly man, the young men there carried Brigitta and threw her out of the building. Brigitta ran a hundred meters away from the building before she eventually stopped. She crouched, breathing heavily and sweating profusely. She saw death right before her eyes today, never in her life would she mind a business that isn¡¯t hers again.

 Frustrate Her Until She Leaves

    Brigitta carried a small box containing a few of her luggage inside the house of thest son of the Wigglesworth¡¯s family. Out of desperation to get money for her grandmother¡¯s treatment, she had eventually agreed to disguise as her stepsister and marry this sick man in ce of her sister.


    As Brigitta walked into the house, she looked left and right and wondered why everywhere was this quiet. This house was built at the suburb of the city and it was a lonely house as there are no houses nearby. Only trees and a few nts could be seen around the house.


    The Wigglesworth¡¯s family were among the top ten richest families in the city. They have many estates in the city, why would they prefer for theirst son toe and live here expecially knowing that he¡¯s sick.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Soon, she got before the door and knocked. The door opened in no time and an averagely old man appeared. ¡°I presume you are¡­¡±


    ¡°Ambrose,¡± Brigitta mentioned her sister¡¯s name. Afterall, she had signed an agreement with her family to disguise as her sister. The Wigglesworth¡¯s family had thought that it was Ambrose who was marrying theirst son, unknown to them that it was Brigitta.


    ¡°Right, pleasee in,¡± the averagely old man, who apparently was the butler of the house, weed her.


    After they had both sat at the living room, the butler started, ¡°Your family might have told you a few things about Mr. Ranger. But I¡¯ll tell you a few important things you must know. Mr. Ranger is suffering from conversion disorder. Meaning he¡¯s blind, at the same time, paralyzed to the bed. You won¡¯t just be a wife to him but his nurse. We have people whoe to clean the house every week since it barely gets dirty but I personally clean his room everyday and feed him. But as from this moment, you will be the one feeding him his drug and his food while I continue to ensure his room is clean.¡±


    Brigitta¡¯s heart became even more troubled. She knew he was sick but she didn¡¯t know it was to the extent of being paralyzed and blind. For how long will she nurse someone that can practically do nothing.


    ¡°If this is what you can do, please tell me otherwise, you are free to leave.¡± The butler said.


    Leave? Leaving is not an option at least for now. She needs money for her grandmother¡¯s declining health. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best for Mr. Ranger.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± The butler then stood and then lead her to the room she would be staying. After she had dropped her luggage there, he took her to Ragnar¡¯s room.


    The butler opened the door gently and they both walked in. ¡°Here is Mr. Ragnar I¡¯ll send the timetable of how he eats and takes his drugs to your mail. Don¡¯t enter his room for another reason unless it¡¯s because you want to feed him or give him his drugs. And make sure you give him his food and drugs at the exact time. Please be dutiful.¡±


    ¡°I promise you I¡¯ll try my best,¡± she said.


    ¡°Excuse me!¡± She watched as the butler walked away.


    Only then did she muster the courage to set her gaze on the paralyzed figure lying on the bed. Her heart melted at the sight before her, not only was this man extremely hot, he looked very handsome. His jawline were cute and his pointed nose is so adorable. He had a clear skin like that of a baby and although his eyes were closed and he was stagnant, he still exudes a noble aura.


    She had thought that this paralyzed man would be an ugly man but unexpectedly, he turned out to be one that was specially carved by God. Truth be told, she hadn¡¯t see anyone as cute as this man in her lifetime. How sad is it to see that that a handsome man like this is bed stricken.


    The door opened and the butler appeared with a cup containing a pap. ¡°We put his medicine in a pap so it can be convenient for him to swallow. It¡¯s time for him to use his medicine, please feed him well.¡± He said as he handed over the tray containing a cup of pap, spoon and serviettes to her.


    ¡°Definitely,¡± she said as she collected the tray. She thought that the butler will wait on her to feed him but unexpectedly, he walked away.


    Brigitta sighed and mumbled, ¡°this won¡¯t be easy!¡±


    She sat by the edge of the bed and got a spoonful of the pap and opened his mouth slightly but as she poured the pap in his mouth, it streamed down to both sides of his mouth. Apparently, only a little of the pap must have gone down his throat.


    She cleaned it with a serviette and repeated the process again, but the pap kept falling off his mouth so she had to ce her hand around his mouth and press on it so that his mouth would be opened. Indeed, it was opened only then was she able to pour the pap in his mouth however the pap wasn¡¯t swallowed. It remained in his mouth.


    No matter how she tried to make him swallow it, he wouldn¡¯t. The door opened and the butler walked in, seeing sweats all over her face, well, it¡¯s her first time, the butler thought to himself.


    ¡°Sir, he¡¯s not swallowing the pap,¡± Brigittained frustratingly and wiped the sweats on her forehead with the back of her palm.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take it from here, you may leave,¡± the butler said. Brigitta sighed, thanked the butler and walked out.


    ¡°She¡¯s out!¡± The butler said after Brigitta had dissapeared from the room.


    The paralyzed man on the bed fluttered his eyes open and sat upright, he stood, walked to the bathroom and spat out the pap, then washed his face.


    ¡°Warn her never to ce her filthy hand on me anymore!¡± He said sternly.


    ¡°Got it, boss!¡±


    ¡°And I loath that woman with passion. She¡¯s like every other women sent here. Frustrate her until she leaves this ce!¡± He gave another stern warning.


    ¡°Got it, boss!¡±


    Afterwards, the butler was dismissed.

 Joy

    Brigitta resumed work the following day at Kenelm LTD. She loved the environment and her weing colleague. While busy with work, she received am internal telephone call that the CEO of thepany demands for her presence. She was stunned and nervous at such request. Why would the CEO suddenly wanted to see her?


    As she walked towards the CEO¡¯s office, she finally assumed that the CEO probably want to see the face of their new staff. Once she got before the door, she knocked gently and a voice spoke from the other end, e in!¡±


    She twisted the knob and walked in. To her utmost surprise, she saw her ex husband, Alex. Her face deepened at once into a frown. Alex wasn¡¯t this wealthy when she was married to him talkless of being the CEO of apany as big as this.


    ¡°Fate brought us together again, Brigitta. I¡¯m d to see you,¡± Alex said.


    ¡°The opposite is the case for me. What do you call me for?¡±


    ¡°Have your sit,¡± he gestured and she sat. As she looked at him, she remembered the scene of many years ago, how he was having a threesome with the two people she trusted the most. The more she thinks about it is the more disgusted she was at him. She thought he loved her, she had no idea she was only a pawn in his game.


    ¡°I rose to wealth after agreeing to marry your step-sister, our marriage is fast approaching,¡± he said.


    ¡°Congrattions,¡± Brigitta said simply.


    ¡°But that doesn¡¯t mean I have stopped loving you. I only agreed to marry your sister cause of money but I do not truly love her. It¡¯s you that I desire. Brigitta, would you like to be my mistress?¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Brigitta was shocked at his foolish request. ¡°Do you have a brain at all? You betrayed me five years ago and now that you see me, you told me about who you are marrying then had the gut to tell me to be your mistress. How did you be a CEO with this low thinking faculty of yours?¡±


    ¡°Brigitta!¡± He called sternly as if he was warning her to watch her words.


    ¡°My name doesn¡¯t fit your filthy mouth. If you have nothing reasonable to say, I better take my leave,¡± Brigitta said, she was enraged.


    Alex handed over a cheque to her and on receiving it, she saw that it was the exact same figure of money she needed for her grandmother¡¯s surgery.


    Did he know that her grandmother was ill? She wondered and asked, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°You know what that is, Brigitta. I know your grandmother means so much to you. ept my cheque and ept to be my mistress,¡± Alex said.


    The mere mentioning of mistress makes Brigitta sick to the stomach. How dare he offer her such ridiculous position. He would never even be his wife again in this lifetime yet he had the mind to ask her to be his mistress. She would rather keep being a wife of the vegetative son of the Wigglesworth¡¯s family than to have anything to do with this jerk seated before her.


    She stood angrily and tore the cheque, ¡°don¡¯t ever call me for such silly talks again.¡±


    She then turned and began to walk towards the door.


    ¡°Or I can get you fired from mypany and ensure nopany employs you in this city anymore.¡± Alex further threatened. ¡°Just ept to be my mistress and your life will be a bed of roses.¡±


    Brigitta turned and said, ¡°Where¡¯s the sack letter?¡± Seeing that he was quiet, Brigitta knew that he had no intention of firing her, he only wanted to threaten her to bend her to his will, ¡°I¡¯ll resign myself.¡± Then she walked out.


    As she walked away, she felt engrossed with sadness. Why was she so unlucky? Of allpanies, it¡¯s her ex husband¡¯spany that employed her. Anyways, her integrity is more important than money.


    Brigitta resigned that same day and went to Niki¡¯s house. She had missed her kids. She had hid her with kids with Niki and had promised toe to them as often as she can. She had to tell the kids she got a job that requires most of her time and attention, she could never tell them that she just married a vegetative man. It will be too embarrassing.


    But she confided in Niki. Afterall, Niki was her bestfriend and bestfriends don¡¯t keep secrets.


    Once the kids saw her, they ran to hug her as they had missed her too. She gave the kids the ice creams she bought for them and yed with them until Niki came. Afterwards, she let the kids go to y leaving her and Niki alone in the living room.


    ¡°You look very sad, Brigitta,¡± Niki said. He could see it in her countenance, ¡°is it because of your experience at Ragner¡¯s mansion?¡±


    ¡°Not at all. I resigned at work today,¡± she added, ¡°the CEO is my ex husband.¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Niki was shocked. He spoke after a few seconds, ¡°don¡¯t be sad, Brigitta. That¡¯s not the onlypany in the city. Although it¡¯s a bigpany and they pay high, but I¡¯m sure another betterpany will reach out to you.¡±


    ¡°He threatened that he will not make anypany employ me and I¡¯m sure he can do that.¡± She said and looked at Niki with a depressing look, ¡°why is my life soplicated? Can¡¯t I be happy for once?¡±


    Niki felt very pitiful for her. All of a sudden, her phone chirped. She looked at it tiredly but her eyes suddenly lit up at the notification. ¡°Oh my days!¡± She screamed on reading the content.


    ¡°What?¡± Niki asked curiously.


    ¡°Wesson¡¯s Cooperation is the biggestpany in the city, right?¡±


    ¡°Not just this city, they are the biggest in the entire continent, why are you asking?¡± Niki answered.


    ¡°They just reached out to me. They said they already reviewed my works and that I can resume work tomorrow.¡± She said.


    Niki stood happily, ¡°you are not serious, are you?¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°I¡¯m very serious. See it¡­¡± Brigitta showed the screen of her phone to Niki. On confirmimg, he screamed for joy. They jubted happily and celebrated it with drinks and cakes for the rest of the day.

 I鈥檒l Feed You From My Mouth

    Brigitta resumed work at Wesson¡¯s corporation the following day. She was working as a trantor, her job was to trante works of thepany to Arabic and Chinese as Wesson¡¯s Cooperation had many asian and Arabic countries as partners.


    She had received a message earlier to bring her first tranted work to the assistant manager of her department, Mr. Eugeny. So as soon as she was done, she stood and began to walk away from her office. She had not been to Mr. Eugeny¡¯s office before but the description of the route to the office was well described to her. She soon got before an office and knocked, e in quickly, what¡¯s the update?¡±


    Update? Brigitta twisted the knob of the door nheless and on entering, the tranted documents in her hand fell and fear gripped her heart. The man seated at the big chair looked exactly like her vegetative husband at home. The resemnce was so close that it made her scared. It was as if she was seeing a twin version of her new husband.


    Is this the assistant manager? Brigitta thought and before she could say a word, the door opened and another man walked in. This man was Ottar.


    He looked at Brigitta strangely and said, ¡°miss. What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a new staff here and I was asked to submit my tranted documents to the assistant Manager¡¯s office.¡± She said and quickly bent to pick the documents that fell off her hand.


    ¡°You are mistaken. You entered the wrong office. The assistant Manager¡¯s office is two rooms away from here,¡± Ottar said.


    ¡°Oh my days! I¡¯m so sorry,¡± she apologized with a bow and quickly sped out.


    The man seated on the chair had been expecting Ottar but to his dissapointment, a clumsy woman walked in.


    ¡°Fire her!¡± He dered.


    ¡°Got it, boss.¡± Ottar said and went to sit before him, ¡°Mr. Ubba, we have intensified our investigation but we have still not been able to find out that woman from that night. She probably isn¡¯t in the city anymore.¡±


    ¡°I took advantage of her, I must find her and make up for my sins,¡± Ubba said.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°We¡¯ll keep working on it.¡± Ottar added, ¡°And sir, how about your new wife? Has she ran away like other women yet?¡± Ottar was Ubba¡¯s office assistant. Ubba was only a stage name he used to mystify and keep himself a secret particrly from his evil family.


    While his family believed he¡¯s a useless and vegetative man that was paralyzed to the bed, they had no idea he was the most powerful and the wealthiest man in the continent. His actual name was Ragnar Marshall. It was supposed to be Ragnar Wigglesworth but he took that surname away from his name a long time ago and reced his surname with his mother¡¯s father name.


    How can he use the surname of the family that destroyed him and everything he loves?


    ¡°Not yet. You may leave.¡± Ubba said. Ottar stood at once and walked away.


    Brigitta was now before the office of the assistant manager. She felt ashamed of herself. Why in the world would she make such mistake? Now that she read the description of the office sent to her, she realized that she had truly made a mistake. But even more, she was troubled that at how close in resemnce that man in that office is to her husband at home.


    She submitted the file in the assistant Manager¡¯s office and returned to her desk. She then asked one of her colleagues about the office she entered.


    ¡°What! Nomon staff had ever entered that office, that¡¯s the CEO¡¯s office.¡±


    CEO¡¯s office? Brigitta was shocked to the gut. So that man seated the office she mistakenly entered was the CEO? All of a sudden, the assistant director, Mr. Eugeny walked up to her table and said, ¡°miss. Brigitta, have this.¡±


    Brigitta collected the letter and was shocked to see the content of the letter. She had been fired! Just like that? Was she cursed? Why was she getting fired everywhere?


    ¡°Actually, you are to leave the building immediately!¡± Mr. Eugeny said.


    Brigitta felt embarrassed, she carried her luggage and walked out with a heart full of agony. She soon took a cab back to Ragnar¡¯s house where she cried the entire day. Getting a job in apany like Wesson¡¯s Cooperation is many people¡¯s dream but she fucked it up on her first day at work.


    Her phone then rang and seeing that it was Mr. Ivan, the butler, she answered it at once, ¡°the time to feed Mr. Ragnar is almost passed. Please don¡¯t let me remind you next time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry¡­ Will get to it now,¡± Brigitta stood at once with tears streaming down her face. Having checked the type of food he was to take this night, she quickly ran to the kitchen, prepared it and took it to his room.


    When she saw his face, she felt goosebumps around her body. Isn¡¯t this the same man she stumbled across at the office she mistakenly entered in Wesson¡¯s Cooperation today?. Why do they look so much alike? It was probably just a wierd resemnce. She decided to ask the butler if Mr. Ragnar was a twin. She then walked to his side and ced the tray on the small table beside the bed gently.


    She had prepared dumplings for him, she then got a spoonful and tried to feed him but he wouldn¡¯t even open his mouth talkless of eating it. She tried again and again but his teeth remained clenched together. It was his attempt to frustrate her.


    ¡°I was already unfortunate today at work, don¡¯t make this harder for me!¡± She said as she dropped the spoon back to the tray frustratingly. She looked at his cute face and said, ¡°Mr. Ragnar, why don¡¯t you want to eat? If you don¡¯t eat, you will die. Did you want to die?¡±


    She knew he can not talk but she hoped he would be able to hear her. The butler had warned her not to ever touch him again so trying to force his mouth open isn¡¯t an option.


    She picked up her phone and browsed about how to feed a man with a conversion disorder. There was only one method she had not tried out amidst all the options listed and that was mouth to mouth feeding method.


    ¡°Mr. Ragnar, forgive me but I¡¯ll have to feed you from my mouth,¡± she said and took a spoonful to her mouth then began to move her mouth closer to his. All of a sudden¡­

 I鈥檒l Rather Die Than Be Your Mistress

    The door flung open and the butler appeared. ¡°Miss Ambrose, what are you trying to do?¡± He addresses her as ¡®Ambrose¡¯ instead of Brigitta cause he and the Wigglesworth¡¯s family assumed it was Ambrose that came to marry Ragnar, unknown to them that it was Brigitta, Ambrose¡¯s stepsister. The butler had been watching Brigitta through the CCTV camera footage and when he sensed what was about to happen, he sped like lightening towards the room to stop it.


    Brigitta¡¯s mouth was just an inch away from that of Ragnar that she could even feel Ragnar¡¯s steady breath. She pulled back and chewed the dumplings then said to the butler, ¡°I have tried to feed him through every means but he wouldn¡¯t even open his mouth so I browsed the inte and want to try out the only way I have not tried out amidst all the methods alighted.¡±


    ¡°Did you understand that you can be framed for trying to seduce thest son of the Wigglesworth¡¯s family?¡±


    ¡°I thought I¡¯m his wife? So what if I seduce him?¡±


    The butler didn¡¯t expect such response from Brigitta. He thought she would act cowardly like other women.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°Well, as his wife, you shouldn¡¯t take advantage of him. If the Wigglesworth¡¯s family sees a footage of you trying to take advantage of theirst son, did you think they will let you go freely?¡± The butler asked.


    ¡°But he¡¯s my husband. You are just a butler, why don¡¯t you let me do my thing?¡± Brigitta was angry.


    ¡°I have been watching over Mr. Ragnar for a long time. If you can¡¯t stand him anymore cause he¡¯s paralyzed, you may leave this house. No one is forcing you,¡± The butler said. Afterall, that was what his boss wanted.


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving.¡± Brigitta said and walked up to the butler, ¡°sir, why are you so concerned about him? Is it just loyalty or is it for money¡¯s sake? Or is there something else? Are you gay, sir?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± The butler bleeds out sweat, ¡°how can you use me like that? I¡¯m only doing my work.¡±


    ¡°I would have appreciated that but I¡¯m now the legal wife of Mr. Ragnar, whom did you think is more powerful in this house?¡± She asked, ¡°Mr. Ivan, listen, Mr. Ragnar is my husband, let me feed him however way I want to.¡±


    ¡°I better report you to the Wigglesworth¡¯s family. Please take your leave now!¡± The butler said angrily.


    Brigitta suddenly screamed painfully, ¡°report me! Yes, report me! I don¡¯t care!¡± She rushed out with tears rushing down her face. She had lost two jobs consequtively and now it seems the Wigglesworth¡¯s family will soon throw her out of here and her family will not be able to help her for her grandmother¡¯s surgery fee anymore.


    Brigitta ran to her room, slumped on the bed, covered her head with the pillow and began to cry. She felt as if the whole world is against her.


    Whereas, in Ragnar Marshall¡¯s room. He opened his eyes slowly and sat upright.


    ¡°Sir¡­ I¡¯m so sorry, it¡¯s my fault. That woman is so stubborn,¡± the butler was scared of what Ragnar would do to him.


    Ragnar threw his two legs to the floor and sat upright, ¡°Find out everything about that woman and report to me in eight hours!¡±


    ¡°Got it , sir.¡± The butler said and was immediately dismissed.


    About two hourster, the butler was permitted to enter Ragnar Marshall¡¯s Office. ¡°Sir, I havepiled all there is to know about miss. Ambrose. Informations about her aren¡¯t that farfetched as she¡¯s all over the media.¡±


    Ragnar received it and began to read. The more he reads is the more his face became contorted. ¡°this woman is all over the ce.¡±


    ¡°Yes sir,¡± the butler responded.


    The content also contained events of how Ambrose loves to visit club often and sleep with various men. It was even said that she had many sugar daddies who sleeps with her. There was even her nude tape avable. Although it had been taken down from appearing on any social media, few people still had it on the internal storage of their phone.


    As he read more about her, the feeling of hatred he had towards her heightened. ¡°My family sent a slut to marry me?¡±


    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t be surprised, Marshall. Your family never¡­¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± He interrupted. ¡°Write to my family that she¡¯s frustrating me and that she needs to go today.¡± He said.


    ¡°Got it, sir.¡± The butler said and walked away.


    Whereas, in Brigitta¡¯s room, she had already cried herself to sleep but was awaken by the ringtone of her phone. Seeing that the caller was her ex husband, Alex, she hesitated on answering the call. At the end, she decided to answer it.


    ¡°Brigitta, I know you are not fine. Getting fired from Wesson¡¯s Cooperation is my handiwork,¡± he said.


    Brigitta was stunned to know that he already knew. Thought she was fired because she mistakenly entered the CEO¡¯s office? Was it really Alex¡¯s handiwork?


    ¡°My offer still stands. Be my mistress and your life will be easy and beautiful,¡± he said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll rather die than to be your mistress,¡± she hung the call up angrily.


    The following day, Brigitta packed her luggage and was dragging it out of Wigglesworth¡¯s mansion. Since the butler had given negative review of Brigitta, the Wigglesworth¡¯s family had immediately ordered for her to leave their son¡¯s mansion. Brigitta nned on heading over to Niki¡¯s mansion. But her heart ached for her grandmother who was in so much pain cause she couldn¡¯t afford to pay her medical bills.


    Whereas, there was Ragnar Marshall who was in his study room, looking through theputer that was disying the footage of how Brigitta was carrying her luggage out of the house.


    ¡®This woman looked so innocent,¡¯ he thought to himself. Yet, the reports he got about her painted her like a slut. It was ironical. He kept on watching her until she dragged her luggage out of the door.


    He shut hisptop and pulled the documents he was reviewing closer but a knock suddenlynded on the door. ¡°Busy¡­¡± He said casually and continued what he was doing.


    ¡°It¡¯s urgent, sir.¡± The butler said.


    ¡°Be quick,¡± Ragnar said and the butler walked in at once. He handed him a file and said, ¡°sir¡­ see what we find out. The Langbr¨®k¡¯s family deceived us. They were supposed to send Ambrose to marry you but they sent her stepsister instead. That woman we are sending away is Brigitta, sir and not Ambrose. I have immediately made research about Brigitta and here is what I found out, sir.¡± He handed over another file to him.


    Ragnar received it and read through it, there wasn¡¯t much details about Brigitta other than the fact that her mother died by drowning in the sea. And that her biological father married another woman immediately her mother died. It was also said that her biological father never loved her and never batted an eye when his new wife bullies Brigitta. It was also added that Brigitta was hated by all of Langbr¨®k¡¯s family, they believed she¡¯s a jinx and so they deserted her. In conclusion, she was once married but got betrayed by her husband, hence, she filed for divorce and dissapeared away from the city only to reappear for the sake of her grandmother¡¯s health.


    ¡°Write back to the Wigglesworth¡¯s family that she¡¯s worthy of taking care of me.¡± He said.


    ¡°And as for miss. Brigitta? Should I bring her here?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I must know why she agreed with her family to disguise as her sister and marry me.¡± Ragnar responded.


    At once, the butler dissapeared away from his sight.

 Plot Of Smart Children

    Brigitta had resumed work back at Wesson¡¯s Cooperation, she didn¡¯t know why thepany changed their mind and employed her back but she¡¯s very d she¡¯s back and working. She just needs to be careful around here and do her work deligently, and all will be fine, that was what she told herself.


    Whereas, Brigitta¡¯s five kids had missed their mom greatly as they had not seen her in the past three days. Whenever they speak to her through video call, she would tell them that she would show up very soon. So, the kids stylishly and unsuspectingly found out where Brigitta works from Niki. Today, the five beautiful kids could be seen entering the tallest skyscraper in the city. This skyscraper is where their mom works.


    When the security man saw them, he asked who they hade to see and they replied truthfully that they were here to see their mum who works here. The security man asked if he could help but the kids told him not to bother.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Since they were just five harmless kids, he allowed them move inside. The receptionist helped the kids to enter the elevator and when they reached the floor their mom works, the kids told the receptionist to back off and that they will find their mom from here to which the receptionist obliged.


    Chester lead his siblings forward and a few staff who saw them marvelled at their beauty. All of a sudden, Chester paused at the sound of a woman begging inside a room, ¡°please temper justice with mercy, sir. I promise I won¡¯t do that again. I really need to keep working here.¡±


    ¡°Why does that sounds like mom¡¯s voice?¡± Chester threw the question to his brothers.


    ¡°Was mommy getting fired already?¡± Birdie, the only female amidst them asked fretfully.


    ¡°Maybe we can help mommy to beg,¡± Henley suggested.


    ¡°Right,¡± Chester said and opened the door. In a second, the five kids were already inside the office.


    But surprisingly, the woman begging wasn¡¯t their mother. Before they could bat an eye or say a word, security men walked in and threw the woman that was begging out of the office ruthlessly.


    The security men however didn¡¯t know whom the kids were to the boss. But they dared not to throw the kids out, they were stupefied to see that the kids had a very close resemnce with their boss. Infact, if Ragnar Marshall turned out to be their father, they wouldn¡¯t doubt.


    At the wave of Ragnar¡¯s hand, the security men quickly dispersed.


    Ragnar Marshall was stupefied to see five kids in his office who astonishingly had a close resemnce with him.


    The kids were also shocked to see that this big man seated on the chair looked exactly like them. There was arge frame of him hung in the wall alongside numerous awards hung beautifully across the wall with his name boldy written on it.


    Chester didn¡¯t know if to ask him why he looked like them or if he should just walk out with his siblings and proceed with finding their mommy. But could this man be their father? He thought to himself. This was the same thoughts that filled the hearts of other kids.


    The door suddenly opened and Niki appeared, panting heavily, without taking a look at Ragnar Marshall, he immediately apologized, ¡°please pardon my children for their clumsiness.¡± Then he quickly pulled the children out with him.


    As they walked away, he asked, ¡°why in the world would you guyse here alone?¡± He rebuked, He had suddenly noticed their dissapearance from the house and had immediately traced them here.


    When Niki and the kids got home, he further rebuked, ¡°did you guys want your mom to get fired?¡±


    The kids ignored Niki¡¯s anger and Henley spoke, ¡°Niki, can you not call us your children again? Doing that will make it difficult for us to find our daddy.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you are only our godfather and not our biological father. If you keep calling yourself our father, it¡¯s unfair as you will make it more difficult for us to find our daddy, ¡± Birdie, the only girl amidst them said.


    ¡°Niki¡­ We have only missed our mom and had gone to check on her at work, we have done nothing wrong, ¡± Maynard, the third of the boys said. He and Rome are mostly quiet, they were the introverts while Henley and Chester were the extroverts.


    ¡°Did you see that man? Mr. Ubba, he had the same resemnce as us. Did you notice it, Niki?¡± Chester asked Niki.


    Niki sighed frustratingly as he rubbed his nose. These kids¡­


    ¡°I didn¡¯t even take a look at him so I had no idea if he has the same resemnce with you guys. I will have to report to your mom what you did so she can warn you all not to do that again,¡± Niki said and stood.


    ¡°And do you agree not to ever call us your children in public again?¡± Rome, the forth boy asked.


    Niki exhaled and said, ¡°fine! Fine!¡± He added, ¡°your food is on fire, it will be ready in five minutes.¡± Then he walked away.


    The kids then set their attention on eachother, ¡°I need a Laptop quickly.¡±


    At once, Chester secretly went to take Niki¡¯sptop and searched all the details about Mr. Ubba. They found out he was extremely powerful both in this world and in the underworld. They found out his wealth was too much that it can not be counted and he is a mysterious man with no traceable descendants. It was said that he had no family to his name. Some monks in the city believed he fell from heaven.


    Chester then went ahead to hack into Wesson¡¯s corporation server, where he was able to get Mr. Ubba¡¯s mail. He immediately sent a mail, he titled the mail, ¡®Read As Urgent¡¯ then he typed, ¡°Mr. Ubba, I realized there isn¡¯t much about you on the media and from what I gathered, you are feared by many, old and young alike. Remember the kids that appeared at your office today? We are the ones who sent this. Did you notice we looked alike? We have a feeling you are our daddy, find us quick and perform a DNA test to be sure.¡±


    ¡°I have sent him a mail, I¡¯m sure he will find us,¡± Chester said to his siblings.


    ¡°We should leave here quick before Niki catches us,¡± Henley said and the five kids immediately walked away from Niki¡¯s study.

 Time To Revenge

    Whereas, there was Ragnar Marshall seated before five warlords. They were all inside his yacht in the middle of the sea. These type of meetings aren¡¯t one he has in the city, it¡¯s an high end secretive meeting and over the years, he had always meet with these five world most powerful warlords in the middle of the sea. They have been working towards a n that will create a ripple effect on the earth.


    Ragnar Marshall was only thirty years in age but he had made enough money that canst fifty generations, most of them aren¡¯t even in the banks. All of a sudden, he Recieved a notification on his phone, it was weird cause he barely receives mails. His mail is very personal and only few people has it.


    ¡°A moment!¡± He said as he opened and read the content of a mail sent to him. The content of the message was what he will addresster but how did those five identical kids gets his mail? Who are they, is their mother trying to use them to get to him?


    He continued his meeting with the warlords. About a few hourster, he returned to the city and called his office assistant, Ottar, over to his office, ¡°who are they?¡± He asked as soon as he appeared in his office. He had already instructed Gotta to get every information there is about the kids.


    ¡°They seems to be one Mr. Niki¡¯s children. We asked Mr. Niki what his children are doing in our building and he said they followed him when he came for an interview here.¡± Otta reported.


    ¡°They referred to this Niki as their godfather in the mail sent to me¡­¡± Ragnar said as if he was deliberating.


    ¡°Are you considering what the children said, sir?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Are you trying to mock me?¡± He asked with a frown, ¡°you know quiet well I can¡¯t produce good looking babies, how can those beautiful kids be mine?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir.¡± Ottar shivered. He knew how uncontainable his boss¡¯s anger could be. If course, he knew of his boss¡¯s curse, he had only asked to know what he intends doing.


    ¡°Arrange a meeting between those kids and I,¡± he said.


    ¡°Sir¡­ A meeting with those little kids? How about you meet with their parents?¡± Ottar suggested. He felt like the kids would know little to nothing and may not be able to match his boss¡¯s level of understanding when ites tomunication.


    ¡°Do it!¡± He said and dismissed Ottar.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Meanwhile, Brigitta had just left Niki¡¯s house where she had spent enough time to with the kids, there was a refreshing smile on her face, it was because she was truly happy. No matter how hard life had been for her, having the opportunity to be and have fun with her kids would always make her happy. Her kids are everything to her.


    She was soon in Ragnar¡¯s vi. She soon went to cook for Ragnar and then took it to his room. She prayed earnestly that today¡¯s feeding would go well as the past few days had gone slightly okay.


    She was about to feed him the first spoonful when her phone rang, seeing that the caller ID was from Niki, she hesitated on whether to answer it or not. She had just left Niki¡¯s house, what could he be calling her for? Could it be about her kids? Brigitta questioned.


    She then answered the call believing that the paralyzed Ragnar Marshall will not hear her conversation, ¡°Niki, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°The CEO of Wesson¡¯s Cooperation, Mr. Ubba had invited the kids for a meeting tomorrow, I have just received the letter,¡± Niki said fearfully.


    ¡°That can¡¯t be! I have experienced that man before and he¡¯s extremely wicked and heartless. That man, Mr. Ubba threw two men off the rooftop and threw thest woman inside the furnace. He literally ordered for me to be thrown into the furnace as well. That wicked man must be angry that the kids dared to enter his office, I¡¯m sure he has an evil n for my kids,¡± Brigitta said.


    ¡°If he do have an evil n, he can juste here and do it. No one can stop him anyways but it seems the invite his civil. I wonder what meeting a thirty year old would want to have with four year old kids. Weird!¡± Niki said. ¡°I¡¯m scared. What should we do?¡±


    ¡°My kids are never going to see that man.¡± She said determinedly, ¡°did you have a ce you can move to for the time being. I don¡¯t mind if I have to travel out of the city with my kids just to avoid this Mr. Ubba but I¡¯m tied here cause of my grandmother¡¯s illness. Please save my kids.¡±


    ¡°I will try,¡± Niki said. ¡°But I have a feeling he would still find us.¡±


    ¡°Just move away firstly, he¡¯s not a God that knows everything,¡± She persuaded Niki eventhough a part of her knows that Mr. Ubba is too powerful a man to hide from.


    Once the call came to an end, she tucked the phone back in her jean pocket and became overly troubled. Why would the most powerful man in the country suddenly be interested in her kids?


    She was confused. Could it be because her children had a close resemnce with him? Could he want to investigate the matter? She was certain she had never met Mr. Ubba in the past? Where would she even meet someone like that? She may not know much about her children¡¯s father but one thing she was sure of was that her children¡¯s father was a casanova.


    She then tried to feed him but he clenched his fist hard. ¡°Mr. Ragnar, why don¡¯t you want to eat? Please don¡¯t make this difficult for me. You have been cooperating with me the past few days.¡±


    All of a sudden, she saw that his fist that was by his side was clenched hard, looking at his face, she saw that it has changed drastically into monstrous look. His countenance now exudes darkness yet he remained on the bed still.


    The door opened and the butler appeared.


    ¡°Mr. Ivan, he¡¯s not epting the¡­¡±


    ¡°You may leave,¡± the butler said. He was always watching whatever Brigitta is doing in Ragnar¡¯s room, he had noticed that Ragnar¡¯s mood had changed after she was done receiving call.


    ¡°She has gone, sir.¡± The butler said after Brigitta had dissapeared from the room. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder why his boss had suddenly be angry.


    Ragnar Marshall stood at once from his pretentious paralyzed state and said, ¡°that woman has kids.¡±


    ¡°Sir!¡± The butler was shocked.


    ¡°And I¡¯ve met her kids before.¡± He added. ¡°That woman first pretended to be her stepsister and married me, now she¡¯s sending her children to me in order to get my attention.¡±


    ¡°Sir¡­ Just give themand.¡± Ivan could already anticipate his boss ordering for Brigitta to be punished or killed.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to stop pretending to be paralyzed. It¡¯s time to revenge on those that had destroyed me!¡± He said determinedly and stood giantly.

 Come Between My Knees And Suck

    Brigitta was in her room shivering in the heart and hands. The frontpage of the newspaper she was holding contained brutal pictures of how Mr. Ubba and two warlords from the North visited the the mighty vi of the Wigglesworth¡¯s n and brutalized the seventh Lord of the Wigglesworth¡¯s family. The Wigglesworth¡¯s family were heavily protected by five emperors of five different countries yet Mr. Ubba breached the heavy security and killed one of the seven Lords of the Wigglesworth¡¯s family.


    The media gave different assumptions as to why Mr. Ubba would go to the Wigglesworth¡¯s family and kill the seventh Lord. Mr. Ubba, the two warlords from the North and their soldiers also made repeated attempts to breach the security system of the other six Lords of the Wigglesworth¡¯s n but they were unsessful. As at this moment, it was said that Wigglesworth¡¯s family had increased their level of security and had written to the five emperors protecting them to immediately find Ubba and arrest him.  The Wigglesworth¡¯s family had no idea why Ubba wanted their n to be destroyed.


    The news was the number one trending news on Twitter. Brigitta¡¯s fear for Mr. Ubba increased greatly and she wished not to ever meet him again. Infact, she had nned that if this Mr. Ubba  finds Niki¡¯s new location and demands to see them, she would take her kids, her sick grandmother and run away to another city.


    The only person she didn¡¯t want to meet in this world again was this Mr. Ubba.


    Today was a Saturday and there was no going to work today, she nned on checking on Niki and her kids in the new location they moved toter in the evening. Checking her wristwatch, she knew it was time to feed Mr. Ragnar his drug. She went to the kitchen quickly and prepared portions of his drug.


    She then took it to his room. But to her surprise, she didn¡¯t see anyoneying on the bed. Did he fell off the bed? She checked both sides of the bed to be sure he didn¡¯t fall off.


    All of a sudden, their was a crack in the door that leads to the bathroom. Her heart skipped in fear. Is anyone inside the bathroom? When everything quieted down again, she wondered, or could it be that he was taken away from here  after the disaster that befell the Wigglesworth¡¯s n yesterday?


    The door of the bathroom suddenly opened again and her heart almost flew off her mouth, she adjusted back in fear as she had her eyes glued on the bathroom. ¡°Is anyone in there?¡± Her voice was loud. Who could be in Ragnar¡¯s bathroom? Was it the butler?


    However, she didn¡¯t get any response. All of a sudden, she saw this tall and huge figure appear. Seeing that he was Ragnar, standing tall and looking healthy, she screamed and ran to the door but surprisingly, the door seems to be locked from outside.


    She screamed to the top of her lungs, ¡°Mr. Ivan? Mr. Ivan! Help me¡­ Help me!¡± She kept hitting the door hard hoping for help toe.


    However, no help came through. She was extremely scared that she didn¡¯t dare to look at his face again. But Ragnar Marshall remained standing gantly, he was dressed in a deep ck suit that assentuated his huge body.


    When Brigitta saw that no help wasing through, she set her gaze again on him and saw this handsome beast standing straight. Brigitta didn¡¯t know if she was staring at her paralyzed husband or if this was Mr. Ubba as they had the same look. Having a resemnce closer to that of Mr. Ubba alone already sends shiver down her spine. Mr. Ubba was her nightmare. He¡¯s someome she had prayed not to ever meet again. At least, not in this lifetime.


    ¡°Sit!¡± His voice was domineering. His look was heavy. It looked like that of a devil that had just being released from hell. Although there was a air conditioner in the room, the room became suddenly hot. It was as if she was suddenly in hell.


    She immediately sat and didn¡¯t know what to do or what he¡¯ll do with her.


    He then took arge stride forward and sat on a royal chair, ¡°your name?¡±


    ¡°Brigitta, sir. Brigitta¡­ Langbr¨®k.¡± She stuttered in fear. Holding her two nervous and fretful hands together and hoping not to pass out.


    ¡°Brigitta Langbr¨®k.¡± He said simply, ¡°how many kids do you have?¡±


    Brigitta raised her brow in shock. He already knew she has kids? He must have known something about her and lying now would definitely not be an option. She had been locked here with the devil, she must now act with care.


    ¡°Five kids, sir. They are my quintuplets. I didn¡¯t intend to hide it from the Wigglesworth¡¯s family,¡± she said.


    There was an intense and frightening moment of silence, then he spoke, ¡°I am your husband.¡± He added. ¡°I am Mr. Ubba.¡±


    Her heart flew away and she felt her spirit leaving her body. Took a while before she realized she was still alive. It was as if she passed out for a few seconds. So he wasn¡¯t paralyzed all along, huh? Her husband was Mr. Ubba, the devil? The CEO of the biggest andrgestpany in the continent. The same man who ordered for her and one other woman to be thrown inside the furnace.


    Her fear reached the sky and she prayed for the ground to open and swallow her.


    She lowered her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m ready to ept the divorce papers, sir. I¡¯ll dissapear and never return.¡±


    Why would she get married to someone like this? Is it not better for her not to keep looking for the surgery fee of her grandmother rather than getting married to a monster who literally kills people like ants and never gets challenged by any man living or dead. That was the best way she could ask for a divorce paper.


    ¡°You sent your kids to my office in a bit to get my attention.¡±


    ¡°Sir¡­ I did not¡­¡±


    ¡°Say a word again and you¡¯ll die!¡± His voice remained the same but this very statement sent chills down her spine. She remained mute.


    ¡°You also got my mail through whatever means and sent me a mail, pretending as if it were your kids who sent it!¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    She dared not to utter a word to defend herself.


    ¡°I also found out you are that woman that came to challenge my men when they were throwing three women from the third floor. You should have burnt in the furnace, I wonder why Bea let you go.¡±


    Bea? That was the name of her uncle. Was that man that saved her from the furnace her uncle? Thest time she met her uncle was when she was very little hence, she couldn¡¯t really recognize him.


    ¡°And you were so desperate for my attention that you disguised as your sister and married me.¡± He stated. ¡°Why? Be careful as you answer cause your answer will determine if you will ever see your kids again.¡±


    With a palpitating heart and a shivering body, she managed to look up and said, almost crying, ¡°Mr. Ubba, I swear, all these urrences are just coincidence. I never intentionally tried to get your attention.¡±


    ¡°I asked why?¡±


    ¡°Sir¡­¡±


    ¡°Come between my knees and kneel. Unzip, bring out my dick and suck! Since it¡¯s my attention you want, you will have it in abundance.¡±

 You Are Mine Now, Woman

    ¡°Mr. Ubba¡­¡±


    ¡°Ragnar. Ragnar Marshall is my name.¡± Ragnar corrected. Ubba was only his stage name.


    ¡°Ha¡­ Mr. Ragnar, please don¡¯t let me do that. I honestly do not want to meet you. Just offer me the divorce paper and I promise you to sign it immediately.¡±


    ¡°Do as I¡¯ve said,¡± he said even more sternly. She stood up pathetically and walked up to him. She knelt before his two separated knees and mumbled, ¡°please, sir.¡±


    However, he tuned deaf ears. Her fear wasn¡¯t sucking his dick, her fear was what he nned on doing to her afterwards.


    She unzipped his trouser slowly and when he was about dipping her hand inside, a call came through to his phone and he spoke, ¡°halt!¡±


    She immediately retracted her hand, breathing heavily and rxedly. Ragnar Marshall only ced the phone to his ear but didn¡¯t utter a word. After a few seconds had passed, he stood up and tucked his phone back to his pocket.


    Was he leaving? She thought to herself.


    Soon, Ragnar Marshall dissapeared from the room. She let out a heavy sigh and stood. What mess has she got herself into? She must now escape this city with her sick grandmother. There are hospitals in neighboring cities anyways.


    As she walked swiftly outside, she ced a call across to Niki, ¡°hey Brigitta, what¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Get my children¡¯s luggage ready, I¡¯m leaving the city today.¡±


    ¡°What! What¡¯s going on? Is it because of Ragnar?¡± Niki asked surprisingly.


    ¡°Just do as I¡¯ve said, please.¡± She hung up the call and soon appeared inside her room. She was quick in arranging the little luggage she brought, as soon as she was done, she dragged the luggage outside and began to drag them with her.


    When she appeared at thergest living room in the house, she was already seeing the exit door and can¡¯t wait to leave this ce but a voice suddenly made her halt. ¡°Miss. Brigitta, it seems you are leaving without letting us know?¡± The butler asked.


    She turned to him and said, ¡°Oh! Mr. Ivan¡­ I didn¡¯t even know that you are home. It¡¯s urgent and I must leave.¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°Just like that?¡± The butler walked up to her and said, ¡°Mr. Ragnar is ready to pay for your grandmother¡¯s health bill, in return, you stay until he permits you to leave.¡±


    How did Ragnar Marshall find out about her grandmother¡¯s health? Nervously, she stuttered, ¡°erm¡­ Can you tell Mr. Ragnar Marshall not to worry?¡±


    ¡°Your grandmother is likely not to survive this night if you don¡¯t let Mr. Ragnar pay.¡± The butler said, ¡°or you may want to confirm from the doctor?¡±


    Should she let Ragnar Marshall pay? But if he pays, only he can decide when she will leave him? ¡°Mr. Ivan, permit me to ask, why didn¡¯t Mr. Ragnar want me to leave?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want you to leave, it¡¯s that he wants to be the one to decide when you leave. It¡¯s his rule.¡± The butler said.


    ¡°Can you let me think about this? I¡¯ll decide what is best for me.¡± She said and the butler agreed and walked away.


    She returned her luggage to the room and immediately took a cab to the hospital that her grandmother was. She checked on her grandmother and realized that her sickness had gotten even worse. Her grandmother could barely utter a word anymore as she was in deep pains. She looked very older than she already is and she was finding it difficult to breath well.


    Scared, she quickly met with the doctor and the doctor confirmed to her that if her mother didn¡¯tmence treatment this night, she would not survive. Thinking of how good and loving her grandmother was expecially when no one was there for her, she immediately returned home and told the butler that Ragnar Marshall can go ahead and make the payment for her grandmother¡¯s health.


    Afterwards, she left the butler.


    About a few hourster, the doctor informed her through text message that the surgery had been scheduled but that immediate treatment had began on her grandmother. The text gave her a great relief and she was now able rest well as she wasying on her bed.


    She can¡¯t wait for her grandmother to get better. While she was reminiscing on how the past was with her grandmother, the internal telephone in the room rang and she answered it, she already knew it was Ivan calling, but she couldn¡¯t guess why he called. ¡°Mr. Ragnar and his friend are home, they would like to eat Kung Pao Chicken, the ingredients are avable in the kitchen, please be quick with it.¡±


    She frowned, can¡¯t he employ a cook? Remembering that she was actually married to Ragnar Marshall, she stood from the bed. Her marriage with Ragnar Marshall didn¡¯t look like an actual marriage at all but she must learn to admit that he is her husband.


    She then went to the kitchen and began to prepare the chicken. After she was done, she carried in a tray and went to the backyard where Ragnar and his friend sat. They were both smoking and had bottles of alcohol on their table. They were seated opposite eachother under a shed.


    ¡°Hi, sirs.¡± She greeted the two men nervously then ced the tray on the table.


    ¡°I like your cleavage,¡± Ragnar¡¯s friend, Storri said.


    When Brigitta bent to ce the tray on the table, her cleavage showed a little.


    Embarrassedly, she covered her chest very well and said, ¡°I¡¯m not pleased with suchpliment, I hope you enjoy the food.¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡± Storri stood angrily and grabbed her by the arm, ¡°you aren¡¯t the first women around Ragnar. What is it you want? His money or his dick? Don¡¯t pretend as if you are moral. You mean nothing to Ragnar.¡±


    ¡°Please let me go,¡± she tired to remove her hand from Storri¡¯s firm grip. ¡°Quit the act of pretense, slut. Did you think Ragnar will mind if a thousand men fuck you? I¡¯ll have been sane enough to fuck you in an enclosed ce but I must now fuck you right here.¡±


    Brigitta was shocked at his words. She was even more surprised that Ragnar Marshall didn¡¯t even pay any attention.


    ¡°I¡¯m Ragnar¡¯s wife, you can¡¯t treat me this way.¡± She said but she received a p in the face and a hard kick in the leg that sent her falling t to the floor.


    Brigitta screamed hard in pain but the next thing she saw was a knife peircing into someone¡¯s belly. She fluttered her eyes in shock, it was Ragnar Marshall, he had just stabbed Storri in the stomach.


    ¡°On your feet,¡± Ragnar Marshallmanded and she immediately stood to her feet, her cheek still burning seriously in pain. But this was her first time of witnessing such a brutal scene, she could see Storriying dead on the floor.


    ¡°You are mine now, woman!¡± He said briefly but powerfully, ¡°wait for me in my room!¡± Hemanded.

 Don鈥檛 Ever Try To Escape

    Brigitta waited for hours in Ragnar Marshall¡¯s room but still, he wouldn¡¯t show up. Her fear for him had grown a thousand miles higher after he watched him stab his friend. What sort of a man is he? She wondered how many people he must have killed. Would she be a victim one of these days too? She must stay alive, for the sake of her children, she must!


    Hence, she didn¡¯t dare to leave Ragnar Marshall¡¯s room, but when it was nightime, she was extremely feeling sleepy. She struggled not to sleep but at the end, she was overpowered by sleep.


    Then a couple of minutester, the door opened and a tall and mighty figure appeared. He looked at the lean woman seated and sleeping on one of the couches in the room. She looked very fragile, as if he can easily use a finger to break her.


    Many years ago, when Ragnar Marshall was a little boy, his father died and the Wigglesworth¡¯s family used his mother of being the killer of his father. Afterall, after autopsy was done on his father, it was said that his father died of food poisoning hence, the Wigglesworth¡¯s family had every reason to believe that his mother was the one who poisoned his father. The Wigglesworth¡¯s family had never really liked his mother. His father was a part of the Wigglesworth¡¯s family while his mother was a live-in daughter inw. The Wigglesworth¡¯s family were very ruthless, most of them expecially the seven Lords of the n.


    The seven Lords felt like the most powerful individual in the world, afterall, they have the support of five extremely powerful emperors. The seven Lords and other members of the n treated his mother like a ve, they used her mother of also having an affair outside of her marriage and that she killed her husband cause she didn¡¯t love him anymore. Hence, the seven lord¡¯s of the n ordered for his mother to be chained to the market square and beaten twice daily.


    Young Ragnar goes to feed his mother on the ce she was chained daily. Since he doesn¡¯t have anything then, he steal crumbs just to feed his mother. He watch as his mother grow lean days after days, week after weeks. It went on for three months. After the three months, the seven Lords of his n brought his mother back to the house and locked her up in a room with young Ragnar.


    With Ragnar¡¯s own eyes, he watched as the seven Lords of the Wigglesworth¡¯s familyes to the room twice daily with their bodyguard to beat and rape his mother. He would curl up and cry after the each Lord has gone away from the room his mother was locked in yet his mother wouldfort him.


    His mother was wasted and broken, at the end, the Wigglesworth¡¯s family finally passed a death sentence on his mother, she was hung on a tree, nails to both her hands and legs.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    After everyone had departed from the crucifixion scene of his mother, young Ragnar fell to his knees, crying bitterly, looking at his mother¡¯s bruised body hung on the tree. He was there until night time when her belly was pierced with a spear. He screamed and cried hard as he saw blood flow down his mother¡¯s belly. Before his nine year old eye, he saw his mother gave up the ghost.


    But that wasn¡¯t the end of young Ragnar¡¯s misfortune, some members of the Wigglesworth¡¯s family imed boy Ragnar was a bastard. He had no idea if they performed a DNA test to confirm or not. Since the Wigglesworth¡¯s family now saw him as a bastard, they concluded for him to be sold as a sex ve.


    Boy Ragnar at the early age of 10 was sold to a merciless drug Lord in the city who engages in ve trade, Miguel Marc. Miguel Marc kept him in the dark for ten years. For ten years, he didn¡¯t know when morninges nor when nightes. He can¡¯t tell the difference. The room he was kept in had no window. He was fed raw human parts as food, although it was disgusting at first and made him retch a number of times, he soon get used to it. His hair was not shaved for ten years neither was he able to bath for ten years. His teeth turned brown and he couldn¡¯t even tell if he was blind or not as everywhere was dark. He shits and urinate in the same room. At first, the smell made him retch a number of times but he was soon adapted to it.


    Moreso, there was extreme cold in that room, yet he had no coat nor fire to warm himself with. That could could freeze an entire sea yet he was subjected to it for ten years, shivering and gnashing his teeth became his habit.


    This is the first level of torture that Miguel Marc subjects every toddler ve he buys all over the world to. Boy Ragnar had no one to talk to and in that dark, he grew to be a beast. Everyday, he longs to eat human parts.


    After ten years had passed, when he eventually clocked twenty years, now ready to serve Miguel Marc. He was brought out, dirty, striken, bruised and smelling like a dead man. Then he began his ve service. He suffered earnesly under Miguel Marc, he gets raped by some selected old men and women and must act like he enjoys it. He was subjected into inhumanebor, carrying heavy bricks, irons and blocks under hot sun from morning to night in the name of helping Miguel Marc, his then master to build a tower. But like other ves, escaping from Miguel Marc is impossible.


    But five yearster, when he was twenty five years, the Wigglesworth¡¯s family paid for his freedom but then, he had suffered so much that he broke down into paralysis. The Wigglesworth¡¯s family kept him in a house at the outskirt of the city and assigned a butler to be taking care of him.


    What the Wigglesworth¡¯s family didn¡¯t know was that he recovered from the paralysis three monthster and began to secretly grow his wealth and power since then. He swore to take revenge on those that ruined his life and rendered him heartless. Now that he¡¯s thirty, he had only sessfully killed one of the seven Lords of the Wigglesworth¡¯s family, he tried to attack the rest but their security was strong so he adjourned it. No matter how long it takes, he will avenge all those that destroyed him and his mother.


    Ragnar Marshall didn¡¯t have any lively childhood experiences, he lived it all in the dark. He loves darkness and he¡¯s used to being in the dark. He loves to kill and destroy and hates thenguage of mercy and forgiveness. He wasn¡¯t done with the Wigglesworth¡¯s family yet.


    But even more, he wasn¡¯t done with Miguel Marc. Although Miguel Marc dissapeared with no traces five years ago, Ragnar Marshall still swore to make him or any of his seed pay. He remembered, just two days after his release from the dark room where he had spent ten years, seven sex addict women were sent to his room, he was drugged so his manhood could be hard so the seven women raped him until he passed out. This was Miguel Marc¡¯s ways. He does it to all his sex ves to make them be ¡®men.¡¯


    This was just one of his many tortures under Miguel Marc, he was messed up both mentally, emotionally and physically and although many years had passed, he hasn¡¯t recovered. He¡¯s a psycho with no heart yet doing excellently well in the business world as his business grew from zero into billions in a space of five years.


    As for why he decides to keep Brigitta with him, it¡¯s not only because he believes she was desperately trying to get his attention, it was because he found out she¡¯s linked to Miguel Marc, the man who ruined him and destroyed everything in him.


    Miguel Marc wasn¡¯t Brigitta¡¯s father nor grandfather but from his source, Brigitta sure has a strong connection with Miguel Marc and should they be rted in any way, then Brigitta will suffer every pain and sorrow his ex-master, Miguel Marc caused him.


    Brigitta suddenly woke up from his sleep and immediately stood, fear limping in her heart. She didn¡¯t know when she fell asleep but seeing Ragnar Marshall standing tall and staring at her like a beast ready to devour scared her to the gut.


    ¡°Sir¡­ I didn¡¯t know when I fell asleep.¡± She stuttered.


    He ignored her and went to the bathroom. She was confused and didn¡¯t know whether to sit or go to her room. He told her to wait for him here and she had done that only for him to ignore her now and go to the bathroom.


    He walked out in a nightwear few minutester and said, ¡°while you are free to go to wherever you want to go in the city. Remember you owe me! Remember you are mine! I have paid for your grandmother¡¯s surgery fee and will pay again should any of her need arise. Don¡¯t ever try to escape.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t, sir¡­ I¡­¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    At once, she dissapeared from his sight.

 He Saw Pictures Of Miguel And Brigitta

    While Brigitta was at work, she received a call from an anonymous number. She answered the call and quickly spoke before whoever was at the end spoke, ¡°I¡¯m at work, please. Can this person call back?¡±


    ¡°Brigitta, it¡¯s your godfather. It¡¯s urgent. I¡¯m sending you an address now, meet me there at once,¡± then the call came to an end.


    What! Miguel? Is that Miguel, her godfather? Thought he was dead? She immediately took an excuse from work and took a cab to the address sent to her phone. She was stunned to see Migual Marc standing behind a car, ¡°father!¡± She ran joyfully to him and hugged him dearly.


    ¡°Oh I miss you, my daughter,¡± he immediately bring her inside the car and his driver drove them far away into the forest. But she wasn¡¯t scared at all, she trusted Miguel with her life.


    Miguel and Brigitta soon stepped down from the car, ¡°father, where is this ce?¡±


    ¡°I had to appear in the city just to pick you. I had stayed hidden for years after I lost all my men, I literally lost everything and having no more power, I have to stay hidden like a dead man lest I get killed, ¡± Miguel Marc said.


    After Brigitta lost her mother, her father had to remarry her stepmother who treats her like a ve, she was taken in by Miguel Marc who said he owed her mother and will pay his debt by taking good care of Brigitta. And no matter how cruel or worse Miguel Marc was to his ves, he was the kindest when ites to Brigitta. He took Brigitta as his goddaughter and showered all the love there is on him. Afterall, he had no heir.


    But many years ago, he suddenly dissapeared from Brigitta¡¯s life. No one in the world knows where the most popr drug Lord dissapeared to. Some assumed he was dead while others assumed he might have dested himself to a foreign city. Brigitta mourned her godfather for years after which she moved on with her life.


    But seeing him today again, makes her happy.


    Miguel Marc took her to a small hut in the forest where they both sat, foods was soon on their table and as they ate, she said, ¡°father, you still remember my favorite food?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I do. I have longed so hard to see you but I wouldn¡¯t dare appear in the city but today, I had to cause it¡¯s urgent.¡±


    ¡°Urgent? What¡¯s the matter, father?¡± She asked as she chew her food.


    ¡°I heard you are married to Ragnar Marshall? Thest son of the Wigglesworth¡¯s family?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Yes, grandmother was sick and there was no one to help. My family said they can only help me if I disguise as my stepsister and marry him, I had no choice. I had to do that to save my grandmother¡¯s life,¡± she exined.


    ¡°Did you know Ubba?¡± Miguel Marc asked.


    ¡°Yes, that beast. I have found out Ubba is actually Ragnar Marshall. It¡¯s scary but what can I do?¡±


    ¡°You must divorce him at once and leave the city. I will pay for your grandmother¡¯s health bill and ensure she¡¯s fine and I¡¯ll give you enough money to start a new life in any city you move to.¡± Miguel said.


    ¡°Ha¡­ This isingte. Ragnar Marshall already paid for grandma¡¯s surgery fee and even promised to foot any bill that may reur as regarding her health in the future.¡± She added, ¡°Ragnar Marshall also made me promise him that I wouldn¡¯t leave the city for any reason.¡±


    ¡°There is fire on the mountain, Brigitta. Ragnar Marshall is one of the people searching for me to kill me, if he finds out we are rted, he may want to torture you.¡± Miguel said. ¡°That¡¯s the reason why I had risked my life toe to the city. You must leave Ragnar. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you escape.¡±


    Brigitta didn¡¯t really know how deep the illegal business Miguel was doing is. She knew he was involved in drugs but she didn¡¯t know that he went as far as enving little boys and girls and keeping them in the dark for years, forcing them to eat raw human parts and afterwards, bringing them out from the dark, subjecting them into intensebor, teaching them the ways of guns, drugs and prostitution.


    ¡°Father, if you owe him, just pay him,¡± Brigitta said, thinking it was money rted issue.


    ¡°It¡¯s not money issue. I don¡¯t want you to suffer what you know nothing about. Please leave his house,¡± Miguel said, ¡°I have gathered a few men now and they are very skilled, they can help you escape this same night and you will be given lots of cash to start a new life.¡±


    She thought about it, will this work? She had given Ragnar Marshall her words? What if he finds out she was trying to escape?


    ¡°Father, can you guarantee my safety and that of my kids?¡± She asked to be sure. Afterall, she still wished to leave Ragnar Marshall. She added, ¡°and my grandmother?¡±


    ¡°You have kids now?¡± He asked in shock and she nodded in response, ¡°five kids, father. They are my beautiful quintuplets.¡±


    ¡°Your kids will be protected too. There will be over twenty men who will ensure you and your kids leave the city safety.¡± He ced his hand on hers and said, ¡°trust me, Brigitta.¡±


    Brigitta nodded and said, ¡°this night then, father.¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°Good. There will be a car to pick you up by 9PM.¡±


    ¡°Alright father.¡±


    Whereas, at three minutes to 4PM, Ragnar Marshall received a knock on his office door. He was actually done with work during this time and was preparing to leave soon. Afterall, 4PM was the official closing hour. This was hispany yet he still works hard and in time like any regr worker would. He had a big target for thepany and to aplish that, he must keep working tirelessly.


    ¡°Come in.¡± He said and the door opened. His assistant, Ottar appeared. ¡°Sir, you may want to see this.¡± He said as he handed over some pictures to Ragnar Marshall.


    They were pictures of Miguel Marc and Brigitta hugging eachother. He looked away for a few seconds then ced the pictures on the table, ¡°Make sure that woman is brought to my house today. And bring twenty guards to the house to ensure she never steps her foot outside of the house anymore.¡±


    ¡°It will be done, sir.¡± Then Otta walked away.

 Lay On The Bed

    Brigitta returned to Ragnar Marshall¡¯s house and on getting to her room, she began to pack her luggage. She packed her luggage and set it by a corner of the room, waiting for 9PM to clock.


    Then she ced a video call across to Niki and once he answered, she began to have conversations with him and the kids, promising the kids that she would be with them this night.


    She nned on picking the kids up at Niki¡¯s ce and then escaping the city with the help of her godfather. She was surprised that Ivan didn¡¯t call her to cook today but it¡¯s nothing to worry about since she only gets to cook for Ragnar Marshall once a while.


    But Brigitta can¡¯t deny the fact that she¡¯s scared eventhough her protection had been promised by her godfather. 9PM clocked in no time and she sauntered outside, she looked from the exit of her room to the left and right to be sure everywhere was quiet. Indeed, it was all quiet and there was no sign of anyone.


    But what if she was going and the butler suddenly appeared? Well, she just have to try. She went back inside the room and carried her luggage then walked out. She soon got to the main exit door, she opened it slowly and stepped out carefully. To her greatest surprise, there were security men standing at alert around the house. A few even had their stern eyes on her as soon as she appeared. But none of the security men said a word.


    She was perturbed. Why did security men suddenly came over here? In all her stays here, she had never seen any security mane here. Was something happening here that she didn¡¯t know of?


    Well, she wasn¡¯t a prisoner and can surely leave whenever she wants to. She proceeded and began to move to the main gate of the house but two of the security men stood before her, blocking her from moving.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? I¡¯m the wife of Ragnar Marshall, I have somewhere to go.¡±


    However, the men remained mute.


    ¡°Let me go,¡± she said again, not understandig why the men were mute. She excused them and wanted to pass the left to continue walking but more security men blocked her way.


    Then her phone rang, seeing that the caller ID was her godfather, Miguel Marc, she answered the call and moved back towards the house, ¡°father, some security men are here and they aren¡¯t ready to let me go.¡±This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°He must have suspected. Just go inside and wait for further instructions. But be rest assured that you are leaving that ce today,¡± he said.


    Before she could utter a word, she felt something covered her nose and she passed out at once. On opening her eyes, she found herself in an extremely dark room, she felt cold on her bare back so she quickly stood up, that was when she realized that she wasid on the bare floor.


    Frightened to the gut, she looked around but couldn¡¯t see a thing, she couldn¡¯t even tell if she was blind or not. On touching her body, she realized she was only wearing a bra and a pant. Fear gripped her heart at the thought of what might have happened. Was she raped? She touched her private part but she didn¡¯t feel any sour nor pain there. The room was a little bit cold.


    Who stripped her naked and brought her here?


    After trying to figure out how the room looks for a long time, she got tired and sat with her butt to the floor, awaiting her fate. All of a sudden, she heard a creak of the door and she immediately stood and covered her body with her hands.


    Then the light suddenly came up and the door got shut. Seeing the familiar figure before her, she furrowed her brow in shock. ¡°Mr. Ragnar¡­¡± She called, feeling embarrassed before him as she was half naked. All her thighs are exposed, her cleavage and her belly were. She felt so shameful. Was he the one that kept her here?


    He took a step forward, standing gantly, his dark expression set on her and he said, ¡°I told you not to make an attempt to escape.¡±


    ¡°Yes you did¡­ I¡¯m so sorry,!¡± She quickly apologized. Her hands still curled around her.


    ¡°He is your godfather!¡± He said. ¡°Miguel Marc.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ Please don¡¯t hurt me,¡± Brigitta remembered Miguel telling her that she needs to leave Ragnar¡¯s ce so she wouldn¡¯t suffer the consequences of the beef between Ragnar and Miguel.


    He hummed and walked closer to her, he halted when he was just an arms length to her and said, ¡°All your godfather¡¯s men were executed today but somehow, he managed to escape.¡±


    He quickly added, ¡°since he¡¯s no where to be found, you will pay on his behalf.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have money, Mr. Ragnar plus I¡¯m your wife. Please don¡¯t be cruel to me¡­¡± She begged earnesly.


    ¡°Money?¡± Ragnar Marshall believed the woman before him is so ridiculous. How could she think he meant money?


    ¡°Everything your godfather did to me, I¡¯ll do it to you until the day I find him. You even disobeyed me by trying to escape again.¡± Then he closed up the gap between them.


    He grabbed her two wrist with one hand and mmed it to the top of her head. That way, her two hands were up and knitted together by his hand while she looked up at him in fear, ¡°Mr. Ragnar, I am innocent of whatever my godfather did to you.¡±


    He pped her cleavage with his second hand and she moaned in pain, he dragged her bra down forcefully and she felt pain as he did, seeing her two breasts exposed made her shut her eyes as if trying to avoid shame. He was her husband, yes, but their rtionship hadn¡¯t reached this level yet.


    He held her left nipples and pinched it hard, she let out a loud scream and tears immediately filled her eyes, ¡°please¡­¡±


    He ignored her and pinched the second nipple in a very hard way, her nipples turned red and sour immediately, tears streaming down her face.


    He let go of her arms andmanded, y on the bed.¡±

 I Must See Mr. Ubba

    Brigitta¡¯s heart skipped. Was he about to have sex with her? She didn¡¯t even have the strength to object or protest, she quicklyid on the bed then immediately spoke in a frightful voice, ¡°please, I know we are husband and wife but I¡¯m not ready for this.¡±


    Ragnar¡¯s Marshall¡¯s face darkened than it already was, ¡°you are my wife in papers alone. In reality, you are my property, my object. I can do whatever I want with you and you. can. not. oppose.¡±


    Brigitta¡¯s heart freezed. It was as if the little hope she had was smashed. If he didn¡¯t even see her as a wife, was she not in a big trouble that way?


    ¡°Will you kill me, sir?¡± She quickly asked. She didn¡¯t know where the strength to ask came from but she wanted to know her fate. She wanted to know what he intends doing to her as soon as she can.


    ¡°If it¡¯s necessary, I will.¡± He said meaningfully. There was no emotion at all in his voice, he looked like someone that meant every single word that came out of his mouth.


    Her mind drifted straight to her babies. Her babies didn¡¯t even have a father, if she dies, then her children would live the life of an orphan all their life. She must find a way to tell Niki as soon as possible about her present predicament. She can¡¯t afford to die, not when she has five cute babies.


    ¡°Don¡¯t see me as your husband and don¡¯t ever regard me as one.¡± He said. ¡°Call me ¡®master¡¯ from today henceforth.¡± Ragnar Marshall said. This was the name he and other ves do call Miguel Marc during his days in very. He was about recreating the excruciatingly painful moments Miguel Marc made him go through on Brigitta.


    He took steps away from the bed and all of a sudden the room turned into total darkness. Then she heard a shut of the door.


    She immediately stood up from the bed but everywhere was in total darkness. Apparently, Ragnar Marshall had dissapeared from the room. She immediately stood from the bed and stood straight. She began to take steps forward hoping she will be able to reach the doorknob somehow. She had her hands moving around the air like a blind woman as a way not to avoid colliding on any object in the room.


    She suddenly felt her hand touching the wall, she sighed and began to move across the wall hoping to find where the door is. At the end, she was able to find the knob of the door.


    As soon as she twisted the knob of the door, a loud rm rang that made her quickly retract her hand from the knob. With an heavily breathing heart, she took few steps back and waited for the next thing to happen. She was scared that Ragnar Marshall would barge inside in anger and punish her for trying to escape here. Would he kill her? An extreme fear of dieing under the cold hands of Ragnar Marshall overshadowed her that she had all her body shivering in fear.


    Whereas, Niki had been extremely disturbed about Brigitta¡¯s sudden dissapearance, he had called her line severally but there was no response and so, he was very troubled and disturbed. Brigitta¡¯s kids had also been questioning Niki about the whereabout of their mother and he had been trying his best to calm the situation by telling the kids she made a quick travel to another country.


    But that didn¡¯t stop the tension in the house from growing. The kids were all worried about their parents whereabout. Niki had reported to the police just a few hours ago and was waiting to get a positive feedback soon, nheless, he knew he had to do something himself.


    Knowing that Brigitta was married to Ragnar Marshall, he felt like he needed to contact Ragnar Marshall, perhaps, he could know about her dissapearance. He was not naive to Ragnar Marshall¡¯s brutality but he can¡¯t just fold his hands and watch his bestfriend dissapear with no traces.


    So instead of going to work today, he wrote to his office that he wouldn¡¯t be able toe early today. Then he went to Wesson¡¯s Cooperation. On meeting with the receptionist, he immediately demanded, ¡°please, I urgently need to see Mr. Ubba.¡± Mr. Ubba was Ragnar¡¯s stage name and only a few people knows about it. Brigitta had already told Niki everything she found out about Ragnar Marshall.


    ¡°Do you have an appointment with him?¡± The receptionist responded politely.


    ¡°Not at all but this is urgent. If you can ce a call across to him, tell him Brigitta¡¯s bestfriend wants to speak with him,¡± Niki said.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but if you don¡¯t have an appointment with Mr. Ubba, I can¡¯t help you,¡± the receptionist said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go unofficial. I¡¯ll give you this money if you can ce a call across to him, I really need to see him, it¡¯s a matter of life and death,¡± Niki brought a sum of dor out.


    ¡°I guess you have no idea who Mr. Ubba is. He¡¯s not someone I can just call. He¡¯s the CEO, and I hope you know thispany is by far the biggest in the country. I can¡¯t risk getting fired¡± the receptionist said.


    Niki became more troubled. He needs to see Ragnar Marshall today no matter what. ¡°Can you call anyone closer to Ragnar Marshall and tell them it¡¯s urgent?¡±


    The receptionist thought about it and said, ¡°well, his assistant, Mr. Ottar. But I can¡¯t call him as well unless there is an appointment. There are rules here, Mr. I think you should take your leave now, I must attend to someone else.¡±


    Just then, the door opened and a man walked in. The receptionist immediately stood and greeted, ¡°good morning, Mr. Ottar.¡±


    ¡°Good morning.¡± Ottar responded and continue to walk towards the staircase that was just behind the receptionist office.


    Mr. Ottar? Ubba¡¯s receptionist? Niki processed the name quickly and walked up to him, ¡°hey Mr. Please¡­¡±


    Ottar turned to him and asked, ¡°how can I help you?¡±


    ¡°I must see Mr. Ubba. It¡¯s urgent.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know you,¡± Ottar said.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m Brigitta¡¯s bestfriend. Brigitta is Mr. Ubba¡¯s wife and she had been missing for days. Myself and her children that are with me are very worried. I have already reported her sudden dissapearance to the police but I still felt like Mr. Ubba may be willing to help,¡± Niki said.


    Took a while before Ottar responded, ¡°a few minutes.¡± Ottar took a few steps away from him after which he ced a call across to Ragnar.


    Ottar walked back to Niki a few secondster and said, ¡°if you must see Mr. Ubba, you muste along with Brigitta¡¯s kids. Just mention your name to the receptionist once the kids are with you and you will be granted the privilege to meet with Mr. Ubba.¡± Afterwards, Ottar climbed the stairs and faded out of his sight.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

 I Will Get You And The Kids Out Of Here

    Brigitta sat on the bed, lonely in the extremely dark room, she didn¡¯t know how many hours had passed but she knew she was in misery and that only a miracle can save her from the hands of Ragnar Marshall. Ever since her failed attempt to open the door of her room, she had retired to the bed, curling herself up like a baby in the womb. Her most concern wasn¡¯t the torture she was going through at the moment, it¡¯s not been able to see her kids.


    She had imagined how much her kids will miss her. How they would have been very troubled about her whereabout. She can¡¯t imagine what state the kids and Niki would be now.


    All of a sudden, she heard a sound of the door opening then the light in the room surprisingly came on. Seeing Ragnar Marshall standing tall in the room, her heart began to beat as she stare at his emotionless face.


    ¡°Who is Niki?¡± He asked.


    ¡°My friend¡­¡± She answered at once. Her heart still beating hard against her chest. When he opened his mouth to speak, she had thought he want to question her as regarding why she dared to attempt to open the door. Why won¡¯t she be scared of a man who killed his own friend before her. Of a man who ensured two women were thrown off the tower and who made sure that another woman was thrown into the furnace. How cruel and brutal could such a man be? Does he even have a conscience? He even killed six one of the seven Lords of his own family.


    Ragnar Marshall walked up to her slowly, with every step he took, she could hear the heavy palpitating of her heart. Then he suddenly paused when he got before the edge of the bed. She was on the bed. She didn¡¯t know whether to stand or sit.


    ¡°Sit well.¡± He ordered and she immediately stood from the bed. Being on the bed makes her feel vulnerable.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you to stand. I said ¡®sit well.''¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very muchfortable like this, sir. Thank you.¡± She said fearfully.


    ¡°Sit or I make you to!¡± His voice was stern and serious.


    She immediately sat on the bed, her two legs resting on the floor. Sitting on the bed was like sitting on hot coal.


    ¡°He and your kids are worried about you,¡± he said. Brigitta nced at him and quickly took down her face, not knowing exactly what to say.


    ¡°He and the kids are here!¡± Once he said this, her heart limped. It was as if it will jump off her throat. ¡°Sir?¡±


    ¡°You heard me.¡± He then went to sit on the big couch, resting his two arms on the handrest majestically.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t hurt them, sir¡­ Please¡­ They are innocent.¡±


    ¡°Niki isn¡¯t their father, no?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not.¡± She quickly corrected, ¡°he¡¯s not, sir.¡±


    ¡°But he¡¯s with the kids.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s my bestfriend, we agree for him to have the kids.¡± She responded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you see the kids.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, sir¡­ Thank you so¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll hold your kids hostage. With that, you will be free to go out. Any attempt you make to escape will have a ripple effect on your kids¡± He said.


    ¡°Got it, sir.¡± She said. ¡°At least she will be able to see her kids and go out.¡±


    ¡°Did you know your godfather¡¯s whereabout?¡± He asked, ¡°I am not interested in you, I am in your godfather. You tell me where he is and I spare you.¡±


    ¡°Honestly, I¡­ do not know.¡± She stuttered. ¡°Although he¡¯s my godfather, I am only meeting him for the first time after many years.¡±


    ¡°You are not telling the truth.¡± He said, not believing a single word from her, ¡°you will go out and meet Niki and your kids and you must pretend as though everything is alright.¡±


    ¡°Got it, sir.¡± She immediately stood from the bed. She couldn¡¯t wait to escape this room. ¡°Can I leave¡­ sir?¡±


    ¡°You may.¡±


    At once, she rushed out of the room. She soon got to where Niki and her kids sat. When the kids saw her, their happiness knew no bound, they ran to her at once and hugged her dearly. She couldn¡¯t help the strand of tears that forced itself out of her eyes. She had missed the kids so much. Being away from the kids, to her, is the greatest torture but now that Ragnar had said the kids would live here, though as his hostage, she still felt a little bit better. At least, she will be able to have ess to the kids.


    ¡°Mom, where have you been?¡± Chester asked at once.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mom, you dissapeared without informing us, ¡± Henley, the second boy questioned.


    Birdie, the only girl amidst them spoke, ¡°we were so worried, mom.¡±


    She sat and drawled her children closer to herself, kissing them on their forehead one after the other. ¡°I¡¯ll exin to you all this night. I¡¯m so sorry.¡± She said as she ensured her children sat. She had examined them and seeing that they were looking healthy, she exhaled rxedly. She turned to Niki gratefully, ¡°Niki, thank you so much, you have been so hardworking on the kids.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t thank me, Brigitta. What are friends for?¡± He said and asked curiously, ¡°we must talk, Brigitta.¡± He didn¡¯t want to say what¡¯s on his mind in the presence of the kids.


    Since Ragnar Marshall had said her kids must stay here, she then said to the kids, ¡°why don¡¯t you y around this mansion. Niki and I needs to talk.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± the children responded and dispersed. Their eyes had already been on the extreme and extraordinary beauty of the house. They can¡¯t wait to explore the grandeur and excellence of the house.


    As the children dispersed from the two adult¡¯s presence, Niki sat well with his attention set keenly on her, ¡°what in the world happened, Brigitta? You must tell me the truth.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never lied to you.¡± She said and continued, ¡°Remember I told you that the man I married turned out to be Ragnar Marshall. Now I think I¡¯m in hot soup, my godfather, Miguel Marc offended Ragnar Marshall in the past. I don¡¯t know what exactly caused their feud but I know they are mortal enemies.¡±


    She further said, ¡°Ragnar Marshall found out I met with Miguel Marc who had dissapeared for years and had suddenly reappeared. Now he said unless I help him find Miguel Marc, he would inflict all the pain Miguel inflicted on him on me.¡±


    ¡°So he held you hostage since then?¡±


    ¡°We could use that word. But seeing that I¡¯m his wife byw, can we still use the word ¡®hostage?''¡±


    ¡°Brigitta, don¡¯t tell me you are not nning to escape?¡± He quickly added, ¡°cause I¡¯ll get you and the kids out of here today, no matter what.¡± He said determinedly.

 You Forgot The Necklace On My Bed

    ¡°Niki¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have a n of escaping? Will you let that beast of man keep you here? Torturing you like you are some ve. Never! I will never allow that,¡± Niki said seriously. He was ready to do as he had said.


    Before Brigitta could speak, he spoke, ¡°Brigitta, what has he done to you? Has he ¡­¡±


    Brigitta understood what he wanted to say and quickly spoke, ¡°fortunately, no.¡± She sighed, ¡°It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t wish to escape, it¡¯s that escaping the grip of a man like Ragnar Marshall is impossible. Unless he¡¯s ready to let me go, I doubt I can escape.¡±


    ¡°Not if we find a way.¡± He answered. ¡°Brigitta, I¡¯m ready to find a way but you must let me know that you are willing. I need you to corporate with me.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t put your life in danger because of me, Niki.¡± Brigitta said, ¡°He locked me up in a dark room for days but now, he said he will give me the freedom to go out as I like but the kids must stay here.¡±


    ¡°Why do you sound like you arefortable with him?¡±


    ¡°Comfortable?¡± She snickered. ¡°with a man like Ragnar Marshall? Of course not! I just wouldn¡¯t take a risk that will endanger my life or that of anyone around me.¡±


    ¡°You know what?¡± Brigitta proceeded, ¡°when youe up with a nice n to get us out of here, let me know then I¡¯ll consider the risk. Trust me, I am willing to escape this ce with my kids.¡±


    ¡°Yourst sentence is all I need to hear.¡± Niki said, ¡°I¡¯lle up with a n. For the main time, don¡¯t hesitate to call me if you need anything.¡±


    ¡°Trust me,¡± Brigitta said with a brief smile. She loved how Niki genuinely cared for her. ¡°I¡¯ll miss you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll miss you too,¡± Niki then stood. Brigitta stood and hugged him then saw him off. As soon as Niki was out of sight, she sighed and turned, only to see Ragnar Marshall looking down at her from the front balcony upstairs. He was standing tall and dressed in a white t shirt and deep ck trouser.


    Waiting for him to say something or act, she was stunned to see that he only walked away. She exhaled and quickly searched for her kids. She surprisingly saw her kids at an hallway that leads to the backyard, they were ying merrily there as though this was their home.


    When one of them sighted her, he immediately called the attention of the others and they all walked to her. She lead them inside and informed them they will be staying with her here henceforth. The children object with it at first as they were not willing to stop living with Niki.


    She exined to them it was for the best, although she couldn¡¯t really go deeper into the real reason why the kids had to live with her here, she was still able tofort them and assure them that living here will be pleasant for them all.


    ¡°Mom, will Nikie to visit us here often?¡± Birdie asked.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°Sure,¡± Brigitta answered, only then did the children felt at ease.


    The following day, Brigitta resumed work at Wesson¡¯s Cooperation. At first, she thought of resigning here but she neglected the decision. Leaving thepany doesn¡¯t mean Ragnar Marshall will be out of her life plus getting a job now is bit difficult. Wesson¡¯s Cooperation is also the biggest in the country, thousands of people in the country wish they could work here so resigning here isn¡¯t an option. Infact, she now has to work deligently and ensure she doesn¡¯t get fired.


    While at work, she received an internal telephone and she answered it at once, ¡°miss Brigitta, the CEO demands to see you now.¡± The person speaking from the other end of the phone was Ottar, Ragnar Marshall¡¯s office assistant.


    ¡°Sure.¡± She answered with an heart beating hard. Why would he want to see her? She immediately stood and walked quickly to his office. On getting there, she knocked with a shivering hand.


    The door automatically opened and she walked in, ¡°good morning, sir.¡± She said with her head lowered.


    ¡°Sit.¡± Hemanded.


    She walked over to one of the seats before him and sat professionally, ¡°the Wigglesworth¡¯s family wrote to me to have a meeting with theirmanders. Apparently, they want to know why I stormed their n and kill one of their lords. The other Lords are scared eventhough they have excess security .¡± Ragnar Marshall said.


    When she noticed he paused, she nced at him, not knowing what to say since she has no business with the Wigglesworth¡¯s family other than the fact that she was married to theirst son, who was Ragnar Marshall.


    ¡°Oh!¡± She could only exim.


    ¡°I have honored the invite.¡± He said and added, ¡°we will attend together as couple.¡±


    ¡°We? Sir, isn¡¯t it too dangerous seeing that they want you dead.¡± She said, hoping she had not spoken too much but she was just trying to say she was now willing to go in a not-too-obvious way.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t call you here to give me advice.¡± He said strictly and added, ¡°when the time is right, you must be prepared.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    ¡°Have you been eaten out before?¡±


    ¡°Sir?¡± She furrowed her brow in shock at that question. She probably felt like she didn¡¯t hear that well. He stood and walked up to a a side of his office where a door was. On opening the door, he spoke, ¡°over here!¡±


    With fear limping in her heart, she walked over to the door and on entering, she saw a wooden nk, that looked like a cross, she saw hand-chains on the hands of the wooden cross. She saw various ball gags carefully ced on a table. She saw posture cor, pussy hook, anal hook, monoglove, bondage belt l, bondage mittens , bondage cuffs and all sorts.


    She had never seen a room as strange as this.


    She looked at him innocently and wondered what he nned on doing to her. ¡°Did you not know what all these are for?¡±


    ¡°No, sir.¡± She replied truthfully. Although she was was once married, she still had no idea what all these is for.


    ¡°You are my wife. I can pleasure if you subject yourself to my torture.¡± He said, walking slowly elegantly around the room.


    Pleasure? She wondered what pleasure she can derive from all these whipping tools and chain.


    ¡°I¡¯m confused, sir.¡±


    He walked over to the wooden cross and said, ¡°for instance, you can put your hands in the hand-chain, facing the cross but you have to be naked. I get to whip you but I also get to finger you. Both gives me pleasure.¡± He said and added, ¡°there is more to explore but we can start with this!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m interested, sir.¡± She will get whipped in the back? Oh no! She was already getting suffocated by the air in this room. What if he forces her? If course he can. He¡¯s stronger than her.


    He went over to one of the tables there and pick a magazine that gave details of BDSM with pictures then handed it over to her, ¡°whenever you are willing, inform me.¡±


    Then He dismissed her with a wave of his hand.


    Before she left, she quickly asked, ¡°sir¡­ Can you allow Niki toe visit my children? My children are used to him?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± His result was sharp.


    ¡°Oh! Okay¡­ but can I¡­¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    ¡°Got it, sir.¡± She quickly walked out before he would do something harmful to her. But on getting outside of Ragnar¡¯s office, she saw her ex-husband, Alex Roberto, dressed in suit.


    ¡°You forgot this ne on my bed yesterday,¡± he said and handed over a ne to her. Seeing that it was truly her ne, she collected it quickly then wanted to ask him where he got the ne plus what nonsense was he saying about being on his bed.


    But before she could utter a word, he quickly spoke, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I will not inform the family of your paralyzed husband that we are still fucking.¡± Then he walked inside Ragnar Marshall¡¯s office.


    It was when Brigitta turned that she realized the door to the office wasn¡¯t closed and that Ragnar Marshall was watching, obviously listening to what Alex Roberto had said.

 Are You The Strange Man?

    She walked inside the office in an attempt to clear the scandal that Alex Roberto just used her of. To her, she felt like Alex is insane. Thest time she saw him was when she got a job in hispany and that was already two weeks ago. Wondered what he want to achieve by making it look like they are having a sexual intimacy.


    ¡°Brigitta, not here. We¡¯ll talk on phone,¡± Alex Roberto quickly spoke and then turned to Ragnar Marshall, ¡°Mr. Ubba, good morning.¡±


    ¡°This meeting will be postponed.¡± Ragnar Marshall said and gestured for Alex to walk away, although their meeting was very important, he wasn¡¯t in the mood to have the meeting anymore. Alex Roberto left respectfully.


    Whereas, Brigitta still stood on the spot, thinking of a way to clear up the mess Alex just created. About to exin, he dismissed her. She had to leave so as not to anger him. What will Ragnar do to her with this scandal? She was very worried and scared. Did he has a n of killing her for cheating on him? Afterall, they were both married, the marriage may be a nominal one, nheless, cheating shouldn¡¯t be an option.


    Brigitta returned to work, but until it was the closing time, she couldn¡¯t help the fear that lingered in her heart. When she gets home, she will find out what he nned on doing to her.


    Once she was out of the Wesson¡¯s Cooperation building and was waiting to find a cab to take her home, she ced a call across to Alex Roberto. Once he answered, she spoke, ¡°What do you want to achieve with the lie you told against me today?¡±


    ¡°I have no idea why Mr. Ubba invited you to his office but whatever the reason is, he must know you are mine.¡± He responded.


    She scoffed, ¡°So you think he will believe the lie you told against me?¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°Will he believe you if you deny it?¡± Heughed, ¡°Brigitta, allow me to use this medium to invite you on a date. Please don¡¯t say no.¡±


    She hung the call angrily. In a jiffy, she was inside the cab taking her home. Surprisingly, until she fell asleep that day, Ragnar Marshall never sent for her. She wondered if what Alex said meant nothing to him or he probably didn¡¯t believe him.


    Whereas, Ragnar Marshall stood on his usual spot at the top floor of the house, watching his quiet and beautiful backyard, he loved how this house was built at the suburb of the city. It also pleased him to know that the Wigglesworth¡¯s family still thinks he was paralyzed when infact, he was the Mr. Ubba that stormed their vitely and killed their seventh Lord.


    The seven Lords of the Wigglesworth¡¯s family were very powerful men who rules with iron fists, killing one of them alone was a big aplishment, but he won¡¯t stop until he get rids of all the remaining six.


    He still remembers the screams of his mother when she is being raped by the n Lords. .


    The Wigglesworth¡¯s family treated him and his mother worse than a dog after his father died. They believe he was a jinx of the family while his mother was a witch that killed her husband.


    Killing all those wicked souls was the reason for his existence. As far as he¡¯s concern, whenever he has sessfully killed the Lords of the Wigglesworth¡¯s family and of course, Miguel Marc, he can die peacefully. It may take time, but he will aplish his set goal.


    While in his thought, he suddenly sighted some kids, the kids were heading towards the medium sized pool. How can a woman be so blessed as to have five beautiful kids at a time? He wondered.


    While watching, he suddenly noticed one of the kids was about slipping his legs identally to the pool so he shouted from the top that he was, ¡°be careful, little ones.¡±


    The little ones looked up at who just spoke, while still trying to figure out why Ragnar Marshall had told them to be careful, Birdie¡¯s legs had already slipped and had fallen to the pool.


    Seeing this, he rushed downstairs and while speeding through the exit door of the backyard, Brigitta saw him so she walked swiftly after him curiously.


    Seeing that he was running towards where her kids were, she also ran after him. He jumped into the pool in search for Birdie.


    ¡°Mom, Birdie had mistakenly fallen to the pool,¡± Chester reported as soon as Brigitta appeared.


    ¡°What!¡± She screamed in fear. She wasn¡¯t so good in swimming so she dyed her instinct of wanting to jump into the pool plus it seems Ragnar Marshall had seen her kid fall inside and had jumped inside in order to save her.


    Ragnar Marshall appeared with Birdie and stepped outside of the pool, soaked in water. Luckily, she was still breathing. Brigitta walked up to him at once and said gratefully, ¡°thank you so much, sir.¡± But she couldn¡¯t help but notice his cute wet curly hair.


    ¡°You should tell your kids to be careful around here,¡± he said and handed over Birdie to her then he began to walk away.


    Brigitta hugged Birdie dearly while watching Ragnar Marshall retreat back into the building. Thought he was heartless? But he just saved her daughter. She turned her attention to her kids and warned, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you people around the pool anymore, understood?¡±


    ¡°Okay mom,¡± the children agreed and walked inside with her. After she had lead the children inside their room, she met with the butler on her way to her room. ¡°Mrs. Brigitta, I¡¯ll like to ask you a few questions, if you don¡¯t mind.¡±


    The tone at which the butler spoke with was rather pleading than the usual authoritative manner, ¡°sure.¡±


    ¡°We may need some privacy. ¡±


    She became more curious but worried at the same time. She followed him to the empty space behind the kitchen, the butler then asked, ¡°did you know that my master, Ragnar Marshall had a one night stand with a strange woman five years ago? That day, I arranged a woman for my master but she went into another room. Whereas, another woman from God knows where enters my master¡¯s room.¡±


    Five years ago? She listened keenly and remembered the incident that happened many years ago. She had gone to the club to fuck a stranger but that stranger can¡¯t be Ragnar Marshall, right?


    ¡°It happened at Club 019 to be precise, room 34. I have observed that your kids had the same resemnce with my master. Be truthful to me, Mrs. Brigitta, are you the strange woman that entered my master¡¯s room?¡±

 Why Is He Cutting Your Hair?

    Club 019, room 34? That was the room she entered that day. So Ragnar Marshall was the man she had a one night stand with? Huh? Ragnar Marshall is her babies daddy? Is fate ying a prank on her? How can that be?


    First, she found herself in a twist of fate, married to him but now, she just found out he¡¯s the father of her children. How can that beast of man be the father of her kids? Should he find out, he could do the worse. She didn¡¯t even want to imagine what he could do.


    Brigitta feigned a very genuine ignorant expression and said, ¡°I¡¯m confused. Do you see me as a slut, Mr. Ivan?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± The butler, Ivan responded immediately.


    ¡°Only a slut would have sex with a stranger at a club, please refrain from disrespecting me in the future,¡± she warned. She was trying her best to surpress her overly beating heart. The realization that just dawned on her was too much for her to take but she must act in an unsuspecting manner.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t be offended, Mrs. Brigitta. I¡¯m only curious.¡± Took a few seconds before he spoke again, ¡°pardon me, but your kids aren¡¯t for your ex husband, right?¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Your questions are so inconvenient. You are asking me personal matters. Did Mr. Ragnar Marshall sent you to ask this? Or shall I tell him you are asking me this¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh no¡­ I¡¯m just curious. I must leave now.¡± The butler said and walked away.


    Brigitta let out a sigh and immediately walked out of the ce, while walking swiftly, hoping to get to her room soon, she collided on a figure that suddenly appeared out of nowhere. She freezed and absorbed the sweet scent of the individual before taking steps back.


    Seeing that this man was Ragnar Marshall, she quickly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, sir. It wasn¡¯t intentional.¡±


    ¡°You are having sex with your ex.¡±


    ¡°No! No¡­ He¡¯s lying. I don¡¯t know what nonsense came upon him at your office. Thest time I saw him was¡­¡±


    ¡°The ne? He gave you the ne you forgot on his bed.¡± He interrupted.


    She sighed, ¡°I noticed my ne indeed got lost but I did not know how it got to his hand. We have been distant from eachother for a very long time. He¡¯s just being stupid.¡±


    ¡°Follow me.¡± He said and began to walk towards a room. In a jiffy, they were both inside his room.


    ¡°I assumed you went after him because I haven¡¯t touched you. Strip naked!¡± Hemanded.


    ¡°I did not go after him, please believe me, sir. Although our marriage is nominal and inconvenient, I will never break the rules of the marriage. It¡¯s weird to say but you are my husband¡­ sir. It¡¯s okay if you haven¡¯t touched me, I¡¯m not evenining. Afterall, I had deceived your family by iming to be my step-sister. I deserve all the hatred you have towards me but please don¡¯t treat me like a slut. I¡¯m not one, sir.¡±


    ¡°You prefer the intimacy of your ex husband, then?¡±


    ¡°No, sir. I hate him. I hate him with passion,¡± she said out loud, ¡°when I was married to him, cause whenever I conceive, I always loose the pregnancy. I had up to nine miscarriages and never gave birth to a child. It was as though I was cursed so my ex husband¡¯s family hated me. Even the youngest of the family says cruel words to me but I kept holding onto the marriage believing that my ex husband still loves me. But that was until I caught him having sex with both my bestfriend and my own sister.¡±


    She continued, ¡°sir¡­ How can I ever allow such a man in my life again? I broke up with him then and left the city. I have only just returned because of my grandmother¡¯s ill health. Infact, it was because my family insist that unless I disguise and marry the ill son of the Wigglesworth¡¯s family in ce of my sister, that they wouldn¡¯t help me as regarding my grandma¡¯s health bill, that was why I had to disguise as my sister and get married to you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not terrible, sir. I¡¯m a good woman, that I¡¯m sure of.¡±


    ¡°Are you giving me reasons not to hate you?¡± His voice was devoid of emotions.


    ¡°Of course not, sir. I deserve everything. If I were in your shoe, I would have hated me as well. But please I beg you, don¡¯t treat me as a slut.¡± She said.


    Ragnar Marshall went to sit and spoke, ¡°what is your rtionship with Niki?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s just a friend. My best friend actually, sir.¡± She answered.


    ¡°You hugged him.¡±


    ¡°Sir¡­¡±


    ¡°I saw you hug him. Who is the father of your kids, is it him or your ex husband?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Sir¡­ Niki and I only hugged eachother as friends. And my ex husband isn¡¯t the father of my baby neither is Niki, sir.¡±


    ¡°Next time I see him hug you or touch you, I¡¯ll slit his throat.¡± At this word, everywhere in the room went dead quiet as though this was a graveyard. ¡°Not just him, any man! Understood?¡±


    She stuttered, ¡°yes sir.. yes¡­ sir.¡±


    ¡°If you are not a slut. You must prove it. I¡¯ll have you observed from time to time.¡± He then stood. ¡°You may leave.¡±


    ¡°Okay, sir.¡±


    Brigitta immediately stood and walked quickly towards the door. She suddenly paused and turned to him, ¡°sir¡­ Thank you for saving my daughter.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it for you, I have my reasons.¡± He said as he dissapeared into the bathroom.


    He isn¡¯t really that worse, is he? She questioned herself as she walked out of the room. It¡¯s just that her first hand experiences of him brutalizing people still scares her. The fact that he hadn¡¯t even forced himself on her despite the fact that they are married is a positive signal for her.


    About to enter her room, she suddenly heard the screams of her children. She sped to their room and then saw the butler walking out, ¡°Mr. Ivan, what happened to my children?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Ivan replied and walked away quickly.


    She walked inside and then rushed to the kids, ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ivan cut our hairs.¡± The children reported.


    ¡°What! Why is he cutting your hairs?¡± At once, she understood why. Ivan wanted to perform a DNA test to see if her kids has the same DNA as Ragnar Marshall. She immediately sped out in search for him.

 I Can鈥檛 Have Healthy Kids

    Took a while before she found the butler, ¡°Mr. Ivan, why did you cut my children¡¯s hair?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it won¡¯t happen again,¡± Ivan apologized. He was holding onto a small bag in his arms. Brigitta could easily assume that her children¡¯s hair were inside this bag.


    ¡°Then I must have their hairs back.¡±


    ¡°I threw it inside the bin already. I must leave now.¡± The butler said and turned, ready to walk inside his room.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be rude, Mr. Ivan.¡± She said and Ivan turned back at once, ¡°I know you cut the hair of my children to perform a DNA test. Apparently, the exnation I gave you isn¡¯t enough. Where is my children¡¯s hair?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Brigitta¡­¡± Ivan saw that he was clearly caught so he changed his expression from that of an innocent one to his real expression. He smirked and said, ¡°are you scared?¡±


    ¡°Scared?¡±


    ¡°I will perform the DNA and confirm if my master is the father of the kids or not. Now leave.¡± He said and turned to the door. He twisted the knob and walked in.


    Brigitta felt like snatching the bag that was in the butler¡¯s hand and running away with it but that would be an irrational act. Nheless, she has to do something. There is no doubt in her mind that Ragnar Marshall was the father of her children but she must never let him find out. But if Ivan can sessfully get the DNA test done, the truth of the matter will be revealed.


    Should shepromise and beg Ivan not to go ahead with the test or should she find a way to steal her children¡¯s hair from him, if that will ever be possible? She remained on the spot when all of a sudden, her phone rang. Seeing that it was Ivan who called, she immediately answer it. ¡°Mrs. Brigitta, my master requires your presence in his study.¡±


    ¡°Okay, but Mr. Ivan, can we¡­¡± She noticed that Ivan already hung the call up. She sighed and quickly went to Ragnar¡¯s study. On getting there, she saw him standing and looking through the window. He was backing her.


    ¡°Good evening, sir.¡±


    ¡°You were standing before Ivan¡¯s room. What do you want from him?¡± He asked, still standing straight and backing her.


    ¡°I¡­ I was¡­¡± Thinking swiftly on whether to tell him the truth. Will he insist that the DNA test he performed or will he help her get the hair back? Why would he even help her when Ivan was closer to him than she is.


    He turned back slowly to her, she had to raise her head up to behold his intimidating tall face, she didn¡¯t know how the truth spilled out of her mouth, ¡°he went to my children¡¯s room and cut their hair. I don¡¯t know what he needs it for but it¡¯s rude and barbaric. I want my children¡¯s hair back and wanted to warn him to stay away from my children.¡±


    He took tworge strides towards her and said, ¡°prepare me a cup of coffee.¡±


    ¡°Got it, sir.¡± She immediately walked out of his study.


    In a few minutes, she was back with the cup of coffee but on entering, she saw Ivan standing before Ragnar.


    ¡°Miss Brigitta, I¡¯m very sorry. Please have the hair.¡± Then Ivan handed over the hair of the children he cut to her.


    She had no idea what had transpired but at least, she was able to get the hair back. ¡°Mr. Ivan, please do me the favor of staying away from my children.¡±


    ¡°Noted, mrs. Brigitta.¡± He said with a slight bow.


    With a facial gesture from Ragnar, Ivan immediately dissapeared from the room. ¡°Thank you so much, sir.¡±


    As if he didn¡¯t hear what she said, he requested, ¡°the coffee?¡±


    She immediately walked closer and ced it before him. The coffee was very hot that the steams could be seen. She then turned hoping she could now leave.


    ¡°Who says you can leave?¡±


    She paused and at once and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir.¡±


    ¡°Feed me!¡±


    ¡°Sir?¡± She thought she didn¡¯t hear what he said well.


    He grabbed the cup of coffee and threw it to the floor. ¡°Clean the mess up and get me another coffee ¡±


    Her eyebrows furrowed in shock. Quietly, she immediately walked out to bring the mopping stick. After cleaning the mess, she went out with the empty cup. Took her another ten minutes to make another hot coffee then she brought it over.


    ¡°Sir¡­¡± She said as she ced it on his table.


    ¡°Feed me!¡± He ordered again.


    This time, she didn¡¯t dare to ask him to repeat what he said. Only that it felt weird feeding an adult. She immediately walked to his table, while standing beside him, she dipped the spoon inside coffee and got a spoonful of the coffee then took it gently to his mouth but he did not open it.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Taste it!¡± He ordered.


    ¡°Oh!¡± She immediately took the spoon to her mouth and swallowed it.


    ¡°Shall I get another spoon? I¡¯m not sure you can use this spoon since I¡¯ve used it?¡± She asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Oh! She immediately sped away and went to take another spoon, she soon stood beside him again and then got another spoonful, but still, he didn¡¯t open his mouth to receive it.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to attend meeting with themanders of the the Wigglesworth¡¯s n. Get dressed and meet me outside.¡± Then he stood and walked out.


    Brigitta heart ripped apart. What if thosemanders kill him? She was not ready to die yet she had no choice but to follow him. She will just have to trust that he can protect her.


    But why did he make her prepare coffee twice when he knew he wouldn¡¯t even take a slip. Such a weird man!


    Well, she had been married to a monster, she must learn to adapt to this horrible lifestyle. In a jiffy, she got dressed and went to joined him outside.


    Soon, they were being driven by Ivan. At Ragnar¡¯s order, the partition of the car was drawn making it impossible for anyone in the front seat to see what¡¯s going on at the backseat.


    Brigitta wondered why the partition was drawn, Brigitta became very tense and nced at Ragnar¡¯s handsome side profile as they were both seated beside eachother at the backseat.


    ¡°Did you know I¡¯m a monster?¡± He asked.


    How can she be so foolish to answer ¡®yes.¡¯ Of course, he¡¯s a monster. ¡°No, sir¡­¡±


    He looked at her and said, ¡°just say ¡®yes.¡¯ cause that¡¯s the truth. But when I mean monster, I am not talking in parables, I¡¯m talking literally. I¡¯m truly a monster.¡± While still staring deep into her face, he said, ¡°did you know that every women I have had intercourse with in the past, gets pregnant.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± That¡¯s a good thing, isn¡¯t it? She wondered how that makes him a monster.


    ¡°And then those women give birth to babies. But not actual babies, they are deformed babies. It¡¯s either the baby is an imbecile, or one with broken nervous system, or one with a deformed leg or one with a deformed face. After a few months, these babies always die. They don¡¯t make it pass ten months.¡±


    Her eyes almost fell out of her socket on hearing that.


    ¡°I can¡¯t have healthy babies. It¡¯s my fate!¡± He dered and finally look away from her. He spoke after a deadpan silence, ¡°Ivan took your children¡¯s hair cause he was suspicious your children may be mine but he¡¯s mistaken. Although your kids had a slight resemnce with me, I know they are not mine. I don¡¯t need a DNA. For I have been cursed to only produce monsters. Ivan had been given a clear warning to stay away from your kids.¡±


    This time, the car had already reached the destination so he stepped down of the car. Took a while before Brigitta got a hold of herself and also stepped down.

 I Do Not Know Where He Is

    Ragnar Marshall and Brigitta walked towards the building and once the two bodyguards standing at the entrance saw them, he opened the translucent ss door to them respectfully.


    Brigitta looked around the blue light room, there were men in grey suits already seated, soon, she sat with Ragnar. The table already had all sort of delicacies before it so the meeting justmenced.


    However, Brigitta soon noticed that the head ofmander¡¯s voice seems familiar and to her greatest surprise, the head of themander was Alex Roberto. Not only has Alex be a CEO of a very bigpany in the city, he has even now be the headmander for the Wigglesworth¡¯s family. He is really an ambitious man.


    Took an hour before the meeting came to an end. Themanders had spoken on behalf of the Wigglesworth¡¯s family asking what feud Ragnar had with the Wigglesworth¡¯s family and that they were willing to settle it amicably to which Ragnar had replied that the Wigglesworth¡¯s family will pay for everything they had done to him. No matter how much themanders tried to persuade him, he refused to give in the full details.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Themanders had addressed him as Mr. Ubba, they had no idea he was Ragnar, thest son of the Wigglesworth¡¯s family. Themander then went further to tell him to state any amount of money he needs. Afterall, they were aware of the power and influence ¡®Mr. Ubba¡¯ willed to which he replied by saying only the destruction of the entire Wigglesworth¡¯s n can satisfy him.


    Since the meeting was over, Ragnar Marshall walked over to his car. He had expected for Brigitta to follow him but to his surprise, he didn¡¯t see Brigitta in sight. He soon got inside the car and then said to Ivan who was by the steering, ¡°call that woman toe here immediately.¡±


    ¡°Okay, sir.¡± Ivan immediately ce a call across to Brigitta to which she answered.


    ¡°Mrs. Brigitta, we are waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll join you in a few seconds, please.¡± She said and immediately hung the call up.


    Alex Roberto had suddenly dragged Brigitta into a slightly dark room while she was following after Ragnar Marshall, ¡°let go!¡± She yanked her hand off angrily and asked, ¡°what in the world is wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°I assume you are beginning to see how powerful and influential I am, Brigitta,¡± Alex Roberto said with a smirk on his face.


    ¡°CEO? Commander? What else are you?¡± She asked confidently, ¡°I don¡¯t even care if you¡¯re an emperor. Just stay away from me.¡± She felt like she needs to put Alex in his ce this time.


    She added, ¡°as you can see, despite lieing against me before Ragnar Marshall, here I am with him. You lost! And you will always loose.¡±


    He turned on the light in the room and said, ¡°Brigitta, the fact that you caught me having sex with your bestfriend and your sister doesn¡¯t mean I stopped loving you.¡±


    ¡°You must be a fool!¡±


    He snickered and suddenly grabbed her wrist then mmed her back against the wall, ¡°why did you think I¡¯ve been working hard to increase my influence? It¡¯s so I can make you mine irrespective of either you want it or not.¡±


    She spat in his face and tried to force her hands off his firm grip but it was impossible, ¡°let me go, you fool!¡± She screamed atop her lungs then kicked him in the groin.


    ¡°How dare you!¡± He pped her with the back of her hand and said to her, ¡°I swear that you will be my mistress, either you like it or not.¡± Then he threw her to the right side of the room and walked out.


    Her back ached , her dress had be a mess but even more, she was so angry at him. They had broken up and are no longer together, how dare he treat her this way? While she was gathering herself together and standing up, her phone rang and she answered it, hearing Ivan spoke, she immediately assured him she will be with him and Ragnar in a few seconds.


    She soon walked out of the building and got inside the car. As the car began to move, the partition of the car was drawn up then Ragnar Marshall nced at her. He was a little surprised to see red marks on her face as if she was pped.


    ¡°Who did this to you?¡± He asked.


    She looked at him but didn¡¯t want to burden him with her problem so she lied, ¡°I am fine, sir.¡±


    He looked away without saying any more word, when they got home, he asked her before he stepped down from the car, ¡°who did this to you?¡±


    She wondered in fear as to why he was asking this same question again, she then responded truthfully, ¡°my ex husband, sir. Alex Roberto.¡±


    He opened the door of the car and stepped out wordlessly. She wondered what he will do as she also stepped down. She had thought that the meeting would be a bloody one but it turned out to be a very civil meeting.


    What she couldn¡¯t understand was why Ragnar Marshall wants to destroy the entire Wigglesworth¡¯s n. Once she was inside, she went to the bathroom and stood before the mirror, seeing the obvious mark on her cheek, she gritted her teeth in anger. Her hatred for Alex Roberto increased so much that she wished she can bury him alive, she promised herself to teach him a lesson.


    Alex Roberto probably underrated her because she was just a woman who doesn¡¯t have as much influence as him. She proceeded to shower and then stepped out. She almost screamed on seeing the person seated on her bed.


    ¡°Mr. Ragnar¡­¡±


    ¡°Why did you give your husband audience when you are supposed to be following me out?.¡± He asked. She only had a towel around her and she wasn¡¯t even wearing a pant yet so she felt very ufortable.


    ¡°He dragged me forcefully inside a room, sir.¡±


    ¡°Despite your innocent face, I sometimes think you are nothing but a slut.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a slut, sir.¡± She immediately defended, ¡°my ex husband is only being a jerk. He¡¯s bullying me because he¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°Because you allowed yourself to be bullied. You are such a cheap woman!¡± He said. His words went like sharp knife to her heart, piercing it ruthlessly. Yet, she could only remain quiet.


    He added after a few seconds of silence, ¡°I won¡¯t interfere in your rtionship with you and your ex husband, afterall, you even forgot your ne with him thest time he fucked you. How disgusting!¡± He felt so much disgust towards her.


    He didn¡¯t like women that are loose and cheap. ¡°Follow me!¡±


    ¡°Sir, can I quickly change?¡± Afterall, she was still on a towel.


    He walked out without replying her. She quickly wore a jean and a top then ran quickly after him. Soon, they entered a very strange room.


    He suddenly grabbed her left arm and she let out a painful scream cause it¡¯s like he would break her muscles then he tied her to the pole in the room. She suddenly let out repeated screams when she felt a very hot water drop to her head. She looked up and saw something like a machine that keeps dropping the hot water like dew.


    Every five seconds, the hot water will drop on her. ¡°Please¡­ This is painful.¡± She cried, even as the hot water kept dropping on her face, scarring her face while he just stood before her, watching emotionlessly. Was all these because he thought she gave her husband audience?


    ¡°I¡¯m not punishing you because of whatever is happening between you and your ex-husband. I¡¯m just soothing myself of the pain Miguel Marc caused me years ago. You only have to tell me where he is hiding and I won¡¯t have to punish you anymore.¡±


    ¡°I do not know where he is¡­¡± She cried and begged repeatedly but he only stood firm and ignored her. After twenty minutes, he walked away. Whereas, she was still tied to the pole, suffering the intense effect of the excruciating pain that the hot water was causing her.


    That time was around 11PM, she was on that spot all through the night, crying in agony and wishing for escape.

 He鈥檚 Trying To Rape Me

    Very early in the morning, Brigitta began to dress for work. Her scalp still hurts, it was as though it had been scarred. Ivan hade to release her from that torture room around 6AM in the morning. She wasn¡¯t able to sleep all night as she was in the torture room that Ragnar tied her to.


    Yet, she needs to go to work today otherwise, she risked getting fired. She tried as much as possible to hid the pain from her children in the morning.


    Soon, she was at work. Her colleagues couldn¡¯t help but notice that she was in pain as her scalp still hurts her very badly.


    When it was break period, some of her concerned colleagues walked up to her to asked what happened but she only told most of them lies. But she knew she had to do something about this suffering Ragnar Marshall is subjecting her to, it¡¯s either she escapes from Ragnar Marshall or she finds Miguel Marc¡¯s whereabout cause how can she keep suffering for a crime she didn¡¯t evenmit.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    She then find a private ce to call Miguel Marc¡¯s number but it wasn¡¯t going through at all. She then called Niki and he answered almost immediately.


    ¡°Hey Brigitta, how are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not fine, Niki. I must find my godfather, Miguel Marc, I need to know where he is.¡± She answered.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with you? Why do you suddenly want to find him?¡±


    ¡°This is very important, Niki, can you help me. I need to find him by all means.¡± She pleaded.


    Took a while before Niki spoke, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll immediately begin to work on it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much,¡± she said and hung the call up. She then went back to her seat.


    She couldn¡¯t help but feel burdened for the rest of her hours at work. Her heart also ached for the possible punishment she¡¯s likely to receive from Ragnar Marshall this night. She wondered why her life was so miserable and if she will ever ovee all of these? She knew she needs power. It¡¯s absence of power that made her husband to feel like he can easily bully her, and of course, Ragnar Marshall ced no value on her cause she has no power.


    She determined that she will work hard and grow to be a woman of influence and power. More powerful than Alex and Robertobined. She longed for a future where both men will be on their knees, begging for her favor.


    She¡¯s still young and she believes she will aplish it. Her sufferingst night was so inhumane. Death shed in her face multiple times, she even had to beg for death at some point but death wouldn¡¯te. But she assured herself that there is hope at the end of the tunnel.


    But first things first, she must find Miguel Marc¡¯s whereabout. When it was ten minutes to closing hour, she received an internal telephone call from her assistant director, Mr. Eugeny, telling her to report to his office.


    She minimized what she was doing on her monitor and immediately went to Mr. Eugeny¡¯s office. As soon as she was given permission to walk in, she stepped inside, lowering her head in respect.


    ¡°Mrs. Brigitta, I reviewed your recent works and I must confess, I¡¯m impressed.¡± Mr. Eugeny said.


    ¡°Thank you, sir.¡± She said, still lowering her head.


    ¡°Is anything the matter? Why is your face down?¡± Mr. Eugeny asked.


    She raised her face up and answered, ¡°Nothing, sir.¡±


    ¡°Many people must have told you if how beautiful you are but let me add, Mrs. Brigitta, God has blessed you with the gift of beauty¡­ I wonder kind of man is so lucky to have a woman like you,¡± Mr. Eugeny said then he stood from his table. Eugeny was a man in his early fifties but he still looked smart.


    On getting before her, he asked gently. ¡°Mrs. Brigitta, can we be friends?¡±


    Brigitta took steps back, she didn¡¯t like how he held her chin and raised her face up but she still answered politely, ¡°I wish but I¡¯m not stable at the moment.¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter, Infact, I¡¯ll like to be of help.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry but I don¡¯t need anyone¡¯s help for now, sir.¡± She answered and then asked, ¡°sir, may I ask why you invited me here.¡±


    Eugeny strolled back to his table and then sat on it, facing her, ¡°I guess you may be married but that shouldn¡¯t stood the both of us from having an affair. I have a lot to offer, trust me. One of them will be your quick promotion in thispany.¡± He then began to undo his belt then put his hand inside his trouser, ¡°just so you know, I¡¯m big.¡± He was referring to his dick.


    ¡°I must leave,¡± she immediately turned and wanted to walk away but he ran to her, grabbed her and threw her to the table.


    On copsing on the table, she felt pain all over her body, it was as though her bones will break. ¡°Who told you to go out? No onees here and go out without them satisfying me.¡±


    She stood angrily and took the Monitor on his table then threw it to him but he guided it easily and charged at her. He tore her top and held the middle of her bra, ready to pull it down but she leaned on his neck and bite him hard. She ensured she drawl out a mouthful of skin.


    Blood immediately began to gush from his neck and he angrily punched her repeatedly in the face like he would kill her. ¡°Bitch, how dare you!¡±


    He grabbed her trouser and pulled it down after she hadid on the floor, almost lifeless, face covered with blood. ¡°I¡¯ll fuck you till death, you bastard.¡±


    This time, Brigitta could barely breath. She was even hearing his voice from afar, it was as though she would die soon. She didn¡¯t have the strength to fight back anymore.


    The door flung open all of a sudden and Eugeny screamed as he looked back, ¡°Fuck off!¡± He thought it was one of his subordinate but on seeing Ragnar Marshall, he furrowed his brow in shock and quickly stood.


    This was the first time Ragnar Marshall would enter his office. He had beaten and raped many women in the past but all his bosses had turned blind eyes to it and the victims dared not to report him. Why was Ragnar Marshall here? Has he seen what he was trying to do through the CCTV camera? Afterall, the CCTV camera was everywhere in the building.


    When Brigitta managed to process that the person who just walked in was Ragnar Marshall, she felt even more shameful as she wasying on the floor. Ragnar Marshall already believed her to be a slut, but now that he sees another man on her, won¡¯t he confirm that?


    She managed to stand up, blood dripping down her mouth, ¡°He¡¯s trying to¡­ rape¡­ me¡­ sir.¡± she reported, breathing heavily in pain and hoping he believed her.


    She was almost falling when someone ran like a speed of light and helped her from falling, this person was Ragnar Marshall.

 Larisa

    She was shocked that Ragnar Marshall came to help her, ¡°I swear, I didn¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Ragnar Marshall interrupted, he could see the tearsing from her face. He looked at Eugeny who stood scared and then made a signal with his hand. At once, Ottar came in with four security men.


    ¡°How many women have you raped?¡± Ragnar Marshall asked Eugeny.


    ¡°Mr. Ubba!¡± He fell to his knees, ¡°please don¡¯t be ruthless to me. My wife just delivered a baby boy, I can¡¯t die now.¡± He cried.


    ¡°Answer my question!¡±


    ¡°About eleven female staffs, sir.. but I didn¡¯t know what came upon me that made me act in such manner. Please forgive me, Mr. Ubba.¡± He cried hard.


    ¡°I¡¯ll forgive you.¡± Ragnar Marshall said and Eugeny raised his his brow in shock. He couldn¡¯t believe the ruthless Mr. Ubba can forgive so easily. Ragnar Marshall added, ¡°but that is after I render you powerless to rape.¡±


    ¡°Cut his balls!¡± Ragnar Marshall ordered. At once, the security men rallied around him and with a sharp knife, his balls was cut off. Blood litered everywhere and Eugeny could be heard screaming in pain.


    ¡°Let him spend the rest of his life in jail and immediately get someone else to take this position.¡± Ragnar Marshall ordered. Then he began to carry her out. The security men offered to help in carrying Brigitta, but he refused.


    This time, Brigitta had already passed out. But she still witnessed the scene where Eugeny¡¯s balls were cut off.


    After she was taken home, the doctor that Ragnar Marshall sent for immediately appeared and began to administer treatment to her. Took the doctor two hours before he was done with her. All this while, Ragnar Marshall was seated in the room, watching with a cold face.


    After five hours had passed, he received a call on his phone from Ivan and he answered it, ¡°sir, the kids are troubled, they want to see their mom.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ming.¡± He hung up the call and stood. He didn¡¯t want to wake Brigitta up from sleep. Afterall, she didn¡¯t even sleep at allst night. He believed that she knew where her godfather was but that she was only hiding it and so, he determined to extract the information from her even if he had to make her experience a near death experience.


    Soon, he was in the children¡¯s room.


    ¡°Sir, do you know where our mom is?¡± Chester asked at once.


    ¡°We have called her line severally but she wouldn¡¯t pick up.¡± Henley added.


    ¡°We have also called Uncle Niki but he said he didn¡¯t know the whereabout of mom,¡± Rome added.


    ¡°Please help us find our mom,¡± Birdie, the only girl amidst them said worriedly.


    ¡°Your mom is fine. But she got into an ident and needs a lot of rest.¡± He exined to the kids.¡±


    ¡°Where is she?¡± Maynard asked sharply.


    ¡°In one of the rooms in the house. I can allow you to see her but don¡¯t make any noise.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± the kids answered and immediately stood from their seats.


    Soon, they were before the room that Brigitta was.


    He opened the door and allowed the kids walked in to Brigitta that wasn¡¯t far away, ¡°take the kids back to their room when they are done.¡± Hemanded Ivan.


    ¡°Okay sir.¡±


    The kids felt relieved to see their mom, although they were sad that she got into an ident, her face was majorly covered with gauze. The kids could only encourage each other and hoped that their mother gets better soon. After a while, the kids were taken back to their room.


    Brigitta woke up in the middle of the night, she felt a little better. She walked up to the window and when she looked through, she saw that she was in Ragnar Marshall¡¯s house. She couldn¡¯t stop thinking about how he had helped her from falling. She had never expected that such a man could help her.


    He even saved her from being raped. She walked up to the door and opened it then find her way to her room.


    A couple of days went by quickly, she had not seen Ragnar Marshall since he saved her from being raped but she kept on following up with Niki hoping that he finds Miguel Marc¡¯s whereabout.


    She had just closed at work today when she received a call from Niki, on answering it, the kind of information she had always expected from Niki bursted forth, ¡°I have found Miguel Marc¡¯s whereabout.¡±


    ¡°Where is he?¡± She asked at once.


    ¡°I have contacted him and he had promised to call you.¡± Niki responded, ¡°you don¡¯t expect him to reveal his location, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. I really hope he calls.¡± Brigitta said, ¡°thank you so much, Niki.¡±


    ¡°You are wee. I¡¯lle to see you and the kids next week Saturday, I need to be sure you all are fine.¡±


    She smiled, ¡°the kids and I will be expecting you.¡±


    She had barely ended the call when another call came through on her phone. It was a private number calling her, guessing that the number will be from her godfather, she immediately answered the call, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Brigitta. What has he done to you?¡±


    Recognizing her godfather¡¯s voice, tears dropped from her just-healing-eyes. ¡°He¡¯s torturing me, father. He believed I know your whereabout.¡±


    Miguel Marc sighed from the other end of the phone, ¡°I thought as much. It will take me time to raise men and fight Ragnar but I can not keep letting you suffer in his arms. This wasn¡¯t what I promised your mom.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll hand myself over.¡± Miguel Marc assured.


    ¡°Father, isn¡¯t that too dangerous?¡± She asked.


    ¡°I have no choice. See you soon my sweet daughter.¡± He said and hung the call up.


    A few minutes after Brigitta got home, she went to the kitchen in an attempt to prepare dinner for her kids but all of a sudden, she heard a knock by the kitchen¡¯s door. Turning, she saw Ivan.


    ¡°Mr. Ragnar sends for you.¡±


    She immediately abandoned what she was doing and followed after Ivan. Soon, they were both outside the house. She furrowed her brow on seeing Miguel Marc, his hands had been chained to the back and his two legs had been chained as well. There was a big shackle on his neck and his hair has been shaved.


    Brigitta understood what just happened. Her godfather had turned himself up just for her redemption. She ran to him painfully and fell to her knees, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, father.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Miguel said in aforting manner.¡±Father, what will he do to you?¡± She was scared that Ragnar Marshall would kill him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, yet.¡± He said and some guards immediately approached them, signalling for Brigitta to shift or they may have to push her.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Brigitta took steps away and looked at Ragnar Marshall who was standing straight, ¡°for all the pains you caused me since I was 8, you will suffer everything in doses. I¡¯ll make you long for death every hour but death would nevere to you.¡±


    ¡°Take him away!¡± Hemanded at once, Miguel Marc was taken away.


    Soon, Only Ragnar Marshall and Brigitta were left on stage. Brigitta walked up to him and said, ¡°sir¡­ I have not had the opportunity to thank you for saving me from Mr. Eugeny. Thank you, sir.¡±


    Seeing that he was looking straight, ignoring her as if he didn¡¯t even hear a word, she continued, ¡°sir¡­ I believe you held me here cause of Miguel Marc, now that you have captured him, I believe I can now leave your house?¡±


    He turned to her with an icy look and said, ¡°You seem to forget only I can decide when you are to leave? You agreed to this when I was about paying for your grandmother¡¯s surgery fee.¡±


    ¡°When will you let me go, sir?¡± She asked. She felt suffocated in this house and just want to go far away from him.


    Before Ragnar Marshall could respond, Ivan walked up to him and whispered some words to his ear. His face deepened into darkness and he asked her, ¡°what¡¯s your mother¡¯s name?¡±


    ¡°Larisa.¡±


    He grabbed her chin at once in anger and began to choke her as if he would kill her while she kept longing to breath.

 Stay Far Away

    Her eyes had turned red and she felt her her heart literally crawl up to her throat, she saw death so close yet she kept pping his hand hoping he let go of her neck. At the end, he let go of his arms. She couldn¡¯t help but cough repeatedly. What¡¯s with her mother? She had just mentioned her mother¡¯s name and he suddenly got angry.


    When she bnced herself, she asked, ¡°sir¡­ Did my mom also offend you?¡±


    He walked away from her without saying a word. Whereas, Ivan was still standing.


    ¡°Mr. Ivan, I am only just escaping a problem but it seems I¡¯ve got into another one. Do you have an idea why Mr. Ragnar is angry at the mention of my mother¡¯s name?¡± She added, ¡°plus I noticed he asked of my mother¡¯s name after you whispered something to his ear.¡±


    Brigitta was already regretting making Ragnar Marshall pay her grandmother¡¯s healthbill, now she will be in his debt for as long as God knows when.


    ¡°I would have told you.¡± Ivan responded.


    ¡°What¡¯s stopping you, Mr. Ivan. Please tell me so I can know what to do.¡± She requested.


    ¡°If you want me to tell you, you must allow me to cut your children¡¯s hair and perform a DNA test. My instinct tells me that your kids could be for Mr. Ragnar.¡± Ivan said and added, ¡°if they aren¡¯t for him, then you shouldn¡¯t even have any problem with me performing a DNA test.¡±


    ¡°And here we are again.¡± Brigitta said with a contorted face. ¡°Ragnar Marshall believed strongly the kids aren¡¯t for him. He told me his weaknesses as regarding giving birth to babies so what makes you think my kids will be for him?¡±


    ¡°My master believed he¡¯s cursed but I believed it¡¯s those women he had mated with in the past that are cursed.¡± Ivan said, ¡°Brigitta, just let me do this and I promise that you will find my favor.¡±


    ¡°Excuse me.¡± Brigitta walked away from him. She thought that Ivan had push this matter aside but it seems he was still hellbent on finding whom the father of her kids was. What in the world is his business? She was a little worried that Ivan may cut her children¡¯s hair secretly again but even more, she was worried about Ragnar Marshall who seemed to be angry at the mention of her mother¡¯s name.


    On a new Monday morning, when Brigitta resumed work. She could sense that there was a change in the atmosphere, everyone seemed to be talking about something in particr. Despite not being the gossip type, she had to ask, ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Thedy she asked responded, ¡°you are aware the assistant director was fired and jailed, right? Another assistant director has been employed.¡±


    Thedy talking added, ¡°and she¡¯s a very beautiful and stunningdy. The few people that had seen her just can¡¯t get enough of her view.¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡± She eximed and began to concentrate back to her desk. Someone suddenly shouted, ¡°the new AD is almost here,¡± by AD, the person meant assistant director.


    Every staffs in the department immediately set their gaze to the door, then a gorgeousdy walked in, her splendor radiated round the room. She was apanied by three senior staffs. One of the senior staffs spoke, ¡°Good morning,dies and gentlemen. Here is Miss. Cassie, thepany¡¯s new assistant director.¡±


    Everyone immediately pped and cheered for her. Her cloth looked very expensive and her light make up was excellent. She looked so glorified that her beauty radiates the eyes of the male staffs. But unlike other staffs, Brigitta was extremely shocked to see the new assistant director. Cassie? Cassie was her ex bestfriend. The one who alongside her stepsister had threesome with her ex-husband.


    It was Cassie who had called her five years ago telling her toe to the club and that she had a surprise for her. She had gone gleefully not knowing that she¡¯s about to have her worst experience. Since she return to Jaro City, she had not seen Cassie neither had she seen any reason to meet with her. Cassie betrayed her and she loathes her with passion.


    Yet now, this Cassie turned out to be the new assistant director. She watched as Cassie was being lead by senior staffs outside of her department hall. Brigitta was so lost in thought that she didn¡¯t know Cassie had been looking at her. When she picked, she saw Cassie smile at her and then got escorted away.


    ¡°Why was she looking at you?¡± Some staffs who enjoyed gossiping more than working immediately rallied around her and asked.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°I have no idea,¡± she answered.


    About an hourter, Brigitta received an invite from the new assistant director. She had honestly been expecting that. Soon, she was before her office.


    Once she knocked, a voice came from inside, e in.¡±


    She twisted the knob and walked in.


    ¡°My friend.¡± Cassie stood from her seat and hugged her. Brigitta didn¡¯t reject the hug but she didn¡¯t hug back. It seemed that fate enjoyed pping her, how can one of her bosses turns out to be her ex bestfriend.


    ¡°Come on! why is your face cold?¡± Cassie asked with a refreshing smile on her lips, ¡°I know we have been away from eachother for many years, but that doesn¡¯t mean we are enemies.¡±


    Brigitta was very angry at her pretense. As if she didn¡¯t know what she did to her. Yet, Brigitta was calm. She didn¡¯t even put a strong face on, she just stood elegantly.


    Cassie sighed when she saw that Brigitta remained quiet then she went to sit, ¡°okay, have your sit at least.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Brigitta walked over to sit and then looked at her boldly.


    ¡°Brigitta, I know you are angry cause your sister and I fucked your husband.¡±


    ¡°Ex-husband.¡± She corrected.


    ¡°Pardon me. I forgot you are now married to the wretched and bed strickenst son of the Wigglesworth¡¯s family. It¡¯s so sad.¡± She insulted stylishly.


    Brigitta¡¯s lips curled up into a smirk. If only she knows that the wretched and bed strickenst son of the Wigglesworth¡¯s family that she had just described is actually the CEO here, she wouldn¡¯t say this.


    ¡°What¡¯s funny?¡± Cassie asked on seeing her facial expression.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± She answered and asked, ¡°May I know why I¡¯m here?¡±


    ¡°Just so you know, it was your ex husband who helped me find my way here. He said he didn¡¯t feelfortable with your rtionship with Mr. Ubba. He wants me to seduce Mr. Ubba and make him mine. Do you think that can work, babe?¡± Cassie asked.


    Brigitta smirked again, ¡°May I ask why I¡¯m actually here again cause I have lots of works to do.¡±


    Cassie smirked, ¡°we will both be here for a long time¡­.¡± She added, ¡°I can make your life a living hell here but I can also make it a bed of roses. And don¡¯t forget that thispany is the biggest in the continent, if your name is cklisted here, you are doomed for life.¡±


    Brigitta sighed, ¡°I guess I should leave.¡±


    Cassie hummed, ¡°I must give it to you, you are smart. For you to get the attention of Mr. Ubba¡­ You are really smart. But I¡¯ll advise you to now stay far away from him. Failure to do so¡­¡±


    Brigitta stood and said, ¡°bye, miss Cassie.¡± She then walked out.


    Cassie hit her table angrily cause of how Brigitta had reacted. She gritted her teeth in anger and mumbled, ¡°Brigitta, better do as I have advised or I won¡¯t even hesitate to kill you.¡± Afterall, before Alex Roberto helped her find a way here, they had an heavy agreement with him so she must perform her task deligently and be sessful at it. Plus if a man like Ragnar Marshall likes her, then her status will even reach the sky.

 You Are My Property

    Brigitta and Niki were at a restaurant, seated before eachother. Niki had asked her out and she had agreed. Afterall, this wasn¡¯t their first time of going on a date. They did that severally when they were in Toki Ind but this was their first time in Jora City here.


    Brigitta knew for sure that Niki likes her genuinely and would do anything for her, even risking his life for her.


    As they ate, Niki spoke, ¡°so I finally came up with a n for us to leave here.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ Tell me about it,¡± she requested as she munch on the spoonful of the food in her mouth.


    He was about to speak when he suddenly noticed Brigitta drift his attention from him. He traced where her face was now set and surprisingly saw a man and a women who looked like couple. They then began to walk towards their table.


    As they approached, Niki couldn¡¯t help but ask Brigitta, ¡°who are they?¡±


    ¡°My ex husband, Alex Roberto and my step-sister, Ambrose, I think they are nning on marrying soon.¡± She responded to Niki quietly even as she watched them approach him.


    Alex and Ambrose were soon standing before Brigitta¡¯s table, ¡°Brigitta, it¡¯s being a long time.¡± Ambrose spoke.


    Alex Roberto looked at Niki with disgust and asked, ¡°what are you doing with her?¡±


    Niki frowned angrily, ¡°what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Mr. It seems you are not aware that my sister here is married.¡± Ambrose immediately chirped, directing her question to Niki ¡°do you think it¡¯s right to hang out with a married woman?¡±


    ¡°You are her ex husband, Alex Roberto. Isn¡¯t it?¡± Niki asked Alex.


    ¡°How dare you speak to me this way? Do you have an idea whom I am? You are speaking to the Chiefmander of the Wigglesworth¡¯s family as well as the chief executive officer of Kenelm LTD, if I were you, I would be careful.¡± Alex warned.


    ¡°Have I said something wrong, Alex? I only asked if you are her ex husband. Anyways, what do you want with us? I¡¯m sure you and your finace¨¦ came here to have dinner and not to disturb our peaceful date.¡± Niki had barely finished saying this when Alex Roberto suddenly grabbed him by the throat.


    Brigitta had to stand and shout, ¡°let him go!¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    That got the attention of everyone in the restaurant, yet, Alex wouldn¡¯t let go of Niki¡¯s neck. Niki managed to stand and punched him in the face, at once, Alex also punched back. The two men soon got into a bloody fight yet no one could approach them.


    Some burly men suddenly walked in, they saved Alex from the fight and knock Niki to the floor. Ambrose had called some of Alex¡¯s men immediately he got into a fight.


    Brigitta ran to the men who had Roberto knocked down and shouted, ¡°let him go! Why would you knock him down? What has he done wrong?¡±


    Alex spat the mouthful of blood in his mouth and pointed at Niki who was knocked down, ¡°I¡¯ll teach you a lesson you will never forget.¡± Then hemanded his men, ¡°take him away.¡±


    As they took Niki away, Brigitta ran towards them in an attempt to stop them but Alex was quick tounch closer to her and grab her. He then pulled her closer to himself. ¡°woman! Stay put!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare take him away!¡± Brigitta screamed even as she tried to free herself but he held her hard. When Brigitta saw them taking Niki away, he was scared of what will be done to Niki. She knew she must not let them take him away so she picked up a dish that was still containing food and hit on Alex¡¯s face.


    Alex instinctively let her go as he held his face in pain, she ran to the men taking Niki but one of the men angrily kicked her in the stomach, screaming, ¡°how dare you do such to our boss?¡±


    No one in the restaurant could say anything, afterall, they know how influential Alex was. Even a small child from the Wigglesworth¡¯s family will be feared talkless of their chiefmander.


    Brigitta screamed in pain at the kick, the kick had sent her sprawling on the floor, she held on to her stomach that was paining her severely. The kick was so hard that she almost lost consciousness.


    Roberto struggled to be free from the burly men¡¯s hands as he was angry at how Brigitta was kicked but the men were stronger than him.


    ¡°How dare you, Brigitta!¡± Alex walked up to her and grabbed her hair then pulled her up with it. The pain was so intense, it was as if he would uproot the hair from her scalp.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the room changed. Two people had just entered and everyone recognized them.


    ¡°Mr. Ubba, good afternoon.¡± Alex who was still holding weak Brigitta by the hair greeted with a smile. He quickly added, ¡°I¡¯m sorry this ce is a mess, I just need to deal with some people here.¡± He was facing Ragnar Marshall while saying this.


    ¡°Mr. Ubba, it¡¯s so great seeing you. I¡¯m Ambrose by name. I¡¯m Alex¡¯s fiancee.¡± Ambrose said humbly with a refreshing smile. She had only seen Ragnar Marshall in the newspaper all her life, this was the first time she was seeing him face-to-face. She was stunned that he looked more hot and handsome than the media had painted him to be. Who wouldn¡¯t want to be in the good book of Mr. Ubba?


    Everyone¡¯s fear of Ragnar Marshall increased after he killed one of the Wigglesworth¡¯s Lords. Everyone is well aware of how heavily guarded the Wigglesworth¡¯s n is that not even a hair of any member of the Wigglesworth¡¯s family could be tampered with, yet, Ragnar Marshall killed one of their men.


    When Brigitta saw Ragnar Marshall, she didn¡¯t know whether to be happy or sad. She was a mess as her body was dirty and her well packed hair was now loosened.


    Ragnar made a signal to Ottar who was beside him, Ottar walked forward and said to Alex, ¡°let her go!¡±


    ¡°Why? Who is she to¡­¡± Before Alex could say another word, Ottar sent him a hard kick that made him crash to the wall. He coughed blood repeatedly as hended on the floor yet his men dare not make a move. Everywhere was as quiet as graveyard.


    Ottar, who was now with Brigitta looked at Ragnar for his next line of action. Ottar took steps away from Brigitta when he saw Ragnar walking towards her.


    This was the second time Ragnar would experience men bully Brigitta. Firstly, it was Eugeny and now it¡¯s her ex husband bullying her publicly.


    He held her by her right arm and drawled her closer to himself but she refused to be drawn close. It was because he was neat while she thinks herself to be dirty, she didn¡¯t want to stain his pure white suit.


    He squinted his eyes at her reluctancy then looked around the crowd, ¡°let what I¡¯m about to say reach the ends of the world! Whoever touches this woman ever again will experience my fury.¡±


    Everyone was shocked to see the great Mr. Ubba speak on behalf of a woman. This was someone known to have a special hatred for women, some even assumed that he could be a gay yet now, he spoke for a stranger.


    No one knows what sort of rtionship exist between Ragnar and Brigitta.


    Then he took her out, she suddenly paused and demanded, ¡°please help Niki too.¡± Cause Niki was still with Alex¡¯s men as at this time.


    However, he ignored her and took her inside the car. She begged again and again for him to help save Niki but he ignored.


    She then began to cry at some point, what if Alex kills Niki? The thought of that makes her heart ache.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t save you there because you are special to me. You are not. Don¡¯t feel too entitled. Your friend should save himself.¡± Ragnar Marshall said and added, ¡°You are my property. If anyone must punish you, it has to be me.¡±


    She lowered her head and continued to sob quietly. Not because of what he said. She already knew she was nothing to him, she was just terribly concerned about her bestfriend¡¯s fate. She stopped pleading with Ragnar to help cause it dawned on her that no matter how she begs, he would never answer.


    She and Niki had only gone to have a peaceful date only for that jerk of a Alex toe and ruin everything.

 What If I Arrange Your Promotion

    The car soon parked before a beach and then Brigitta watched as Ragnar Marshall stepped down. She also stepped down and looked around the beautiful ce. She had thought that Ragnar Marshall was taking her home but to her greatest surprise, he brought her over here.


    Seeing Ragnar Marshall standing at the edge of the beach, she had to look at Ivan who had also stepped down from the car as if asking what she should do. ¡°You may need to walk up to him.¡± Ivan said.


    Brigitta nodded and walked over to where Ragnar Marshall stood.


    ¡°You did well by helping me find Miguel Marc.¡± He turned his face to her and said.


    She nodded, ¡°He¡¯s my godfather and he was there for me when no one was. I love him.¡± She said. She just felt like he needed to know her feelings towards Miguel Marc while hoping that he may tamper justice with mercy with whatever he nned on doing to him.


    He looked away from her and then spoke, ¡°your mother, Larisa once worked as a maid with the Wigglesworth¡¯s family.¡±


    Brigitta had heard her mom say something like that once so she nodded, while looking at his side profile.


    ¡°When my father died, my family used my mother of being the one behind the death of my father. An autopsy done on my father¡¯s dead body revealed that he was poisoned.¡± He said calmly while she only listened.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t my mother who poisoned my dad. It was my mother¡¯s maid, Larisa. I have evidences to this,¡± he said without any aggressiveness.


    ¡°I have no knowledge of this.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± He said, ¡°If you knew that your mother was the killer of my father and the source of the destruction of my childhood, you will never agree to marry into the Wigglesworth¡¯s family.¡±


    Her heart then began to thump against her chest, she was extremely scared so she quickly asked, ¡°what will you do to me?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± He answered and then faced her fully. ¡°It wasn¡¯t you who killed my father, it was your mother.¡±


    Her heavy heart suddenly calmed at his words but he added, ¡°however, I¡¯ll spend the rest of my life hating you. Whenever I look at you, I¡¯ll always remember what your mother do. And that will always fuel my hatred towards you.¡±


    ¡°I can see that your ex husband seems to be a thorn in the flesh,¡± he immediately switched from the solemn but hurtful conversation.


    She blinked repeatedly before answering, ¡°yes¡­ yes¡­ Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± She added, ¡°he¡¯s using his influence to bully me.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t help you.¡±


    ¡°I know. I know surely,¡± she lowered her head sadly, ¡°I¡¯m trying my best to resist him and sir, thank you so much for today. You saved me from him.¡±


    ¡°Who is the father of your children?¡± He asked while turning away from her to face the beach.


    The question caught her off guard that her mouth shivered repeatedly. ¡°Erm¡­¡± She swallowed hard and took a few seconds to process her answer, ¡°I don¡¯t know whom their father is.¡±


    ¡°How is that?¡±


    ¡°Well, after my husband broke up with me, I just hang out with a stranger and that was how I got pregnant.¡± She answered.


    ¡°I see¡­¡± He said and then spoke after few seconds, ¡°How much must I pay to abduct your children?¡±


    ¡°You want to abduct your own children?¡± She didn¡¯t say this out loud, she dare not. She had said it in her mind.


    ¡°My children are worth more than any amount of money. They are my life. I can¡¯t trade them. I¡¯m sorry, sir.¡± She answered, ¡°and sir, may I ask when you are likely to let me go?¡±


    ¡°Being in my house, is it torturing to you?¡± He asked.


    ¡°No, sir. I just don¡¯t feelfortable there. I feel like I¡¯m held against my will. You don¡¯t like me and¡­ I don¡¯t like you too. I want to live alone independently. I don¡¯t mean to be rude, sir. That¡¯s just how I feel.¡± She said.


    ¡°Then you may leave whenever you want to.¡± He spoke freely.


    ¡°Sir, do you mean that even if I want to leave by morning, I can?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± He then turned in an attempt to walk away.


    ¡°Sir¡­ One more thing,¡± she quickly walked up to him, ¡°you won¡¯t fire me from yourpany just because of that, right?¡±


    ¡°If you get fired from thepany, it¡¯s definitely because you went against the rule of thepany. I am not involved.¡± He then went back to the car.


    Brigitta soon got inside the car and they were both driven home.


    The following day, at Cassie¡¯s office, she had just finished speaking with Alex Roberto on phone and Alex had threatened her to make happen their agreement. Cassie felt more pressured. She had already made lots and lots of research about the CEO, Mr. Ubba. But she was still scared to enter the CEO¡¯s office. Yet, she must do something to get his attention.


    Nheless, she had paid off many workers to keep eye on every movement of Mr. Ubba. Today, one of those she paid told her that Mr. Ubba would be having a meeting at an hotel and that he¡¯s most likely to sleep over. It was also said that if he sleeps over, he¡¯s most likely to request for a woman to keep hispany.


    Cassie felt like she could take advantage of that. The day went by quickly and she hung around the hotel where Mr. Ubba, also known as Ragnar Marshall was having meeting. The meeting ended around 12:30PM at night so his assistant, Ottar arranged a room and a woman for him.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    While the woman arranged for Ragnar Marshall was heading to his room, Cassie quickly approached the woman and offered her a mouth watering amount. Thedy immediately agreed for Cassie to take her ce.


    Cassie then walked inside the room, surprisingly, the room was dark, she felt a arm grab her arms and at once, she was tossed to the bed. She didn¡¯t even know if this person was Mr. Ubba. The next thing she realized was her pant being removed aggressively and a hard dick prating hard inside her pussy. She screamed repeatedly cause of how painful the man was, when the man was satisfied, he grabbed her, opened the door and threw her out, mumbling the word, ¡®slut!¡¯


    She looked messed outside of the room and her thigh was extremely sore, she had never been treated this way in her entire life. She suddenly saw a maning from afar so she sat before the door and curled herself up, crying.


    When the man appeared, he asked, ¡°what are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I mistakenly entered this room thinking it was the room I was given but a weird and aggressive man took advantage of me,¡± she cried even more.


    Ottar furrowed his brow, she looked at the face of the woman crying and realized that this woman wasn¡¯t the woman he arranged for his boss. This mistake happened five years ago too.


    In order not to cause a scandal for his boss, he begged the woman, ¡°that man in there is my boss, he probably thought you were thedy I arranged for him, please don¡¯t be offended. What can we do to make up for it? If it is money, just state any amount and we will immediately arrange it but in return, we must both agree this will be kept a secret.¡±


    She stood up and said, ¡°do you think I¡¯m a slut?¡±


    It was when she stood up that Ottar recognized her, ¡°aren¡¯t you the new assistant director?¡±


    Cassie had already known that he was Ragnar¡¯s personal assistant so she arched her brow, pretending to be shocked, ¡°Mr. Ottar?¡±


    ¡°Oh my days!¡± Ottar eximed. ¡°It¡¯s even better this way. The person in there is the CEO. I arranged ady for him but I don¡¯t know where in the world thatdy went to. We must keep this a secret for the sake of the reputation of my boss.¡±


    ¡°He treated me like a slut.¡± Cassie cried.


    ¡°He mistook you for the woman arranged for him. It¡¯s not his fault. My boss can be very aggressive with women, he sometimes feels like killing women he has sex with, and that¡¯s cause of his traumatic experiences of having babies.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you such a high profile secret but please use a pill after sex. I use to tell every woman I arrange for him to do that. Infact, I use to have a formal agreement with them but since this is a sudden twist of event, you must use a pill after sex.¡± Ottar said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a slut. You can¡¯t imagine how he forced himself on me, every part of the sex was extremely painful, he was too aggressive, it¡¯s like a mad man having sex with me. Yet you want me to take a pill after sex? No please.¡± She said pitifully.


    ¡°What if I arrange your promotion?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t trade my body for anything. Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Ottar, I won¡¯t be so foolish to cause a scandal on my boss. I would ept this torture and keep it a secret. Excuse me.¡± Then she walked away, sobbing.


    Ottar felt pitiful for her but there was nothing he could do. He can only hope that the sex wouldn¡¯t turn into a pregnancy, that¡¯s the only way this secret can be concealed forever.

 Let Us Go

    Brigitta could be seen carrying her luggage and taking it outside. The kids weren¡¯t so ted that they were moving out.


    As a result of carrying the luggage, she was already tired, she walked tiredly to where her kids sat, ¡°why do you people look so sad? Shouldn¡¯t you be happy that we are moving to Niki¡¯s house?¡±


    ¡°But you said Niki isn¡¯t home?¡± Chester chirped.


    ¡°Yes, but he will be home soon. Come on guys!¡± She said and went to go and carry thest set of luggage outside. Afterwards, she came to pick up the kids.


    She had already got a cab that will take them and it was in the boot of the car that she had been dropping those luggage, she made the kids sit at the backseat of the car. When she was about entering the front seat, she saw one of Ragnar Marshall¡¯s cars drove in.


    She paused and watched as Ragnar Marshall stepped down from his car, he nced at her then walked inside with Ivan.


    She sighed and took another look at the house after which she walked in. Soon, she was in Niki¡¯s house. However, she had not heard from Niki ever since Alex Roberto took her away from the restaurant.


    After she and her children had fully settled and eaten, she tried Niki¡¯s number again but as usual, it was switched off. She didn¡¯t know of anyone capable of helping her. She knew for sure that Niki was in the custody of Alex Roberto.


    Ragnar Marshall seems to be the only person capable of helping her but he had said he wouldn¡¯t help. She didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Alex Roberto anymore but with Niki with him, she will be left with no choice but to contact him.


    She picked up her phone and ced a call across to him. Once he answered, she greeted, ¡°hello.¡±


    ¡°About your friend, huh?¡± Alex Roberto snickered from the other end, ¡°you know what to do to get him out of here.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend as if you don¡¯t know, Brigitta. Simply agree to be my mistress and I will let go of your friend.¡±


    She giggled, ¡°if you still believe in your mind that I¡¯ll ever be your mistress someday, then you can keep dreaming.¡±


    ¡°And if you think I¡¯ll let go of Niki someday, then you can continue hoping.¡± He replied savagely.


    There was a few seconds of silence from both parties, only breaths could be heard, ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± Then she hung the call up. It¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t care, it¡¯s that she didn¡¯t want to look desperate before Alex.


    She then nned on reporting to the cops the following day, afterall, she can not just fold her hands and do nothing.


    About a couple of hourster, she heard knocks on the door and she went over to open it. Seeing a strange man before her door, she waited for what the stranger had to say but he didn¡¯t speak so she had to ask, ¡°how may I help you?¡±


    The stranger took steps back and a familiar face was revealed. This person was Alex. ¡°I thought you are married to thest son of the the Wigglesworth¡¯s family, and that you are supposed to be living with him? Why did you move over to Niki¡¯s house?¡±


    ¡°And when did that be your business plus are you spying on me?¡±


    ¡°Are you not worth spying on, sweetheart?¡± He asked and tried to enter but she was quick to spam the door shut.


    ¡®How dare he make an attempt toe inside the house,¡± she frowned as she went to sit. But she was a little scared. Will he go or will he find a way to enter?


    Somehow, she thinks this man is suddenly obsessed with her and the fact that he¡¯s extremely influential made it very difficult for her to put him in his ce.


    Nheless, she turned on the television and nned to watch a movie just to pass away time, however, her phone rang and seeing that it was Alex, she ignored.


    Then a call came through again, thinking it was Alex, she nned to switch off her phone but as she made an attempt to, she realized that the caller ID was Niki.


    She immediately answered the call, ¡°hey Niki.¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°Brigitta, please open the door for Alex.¡±


    ¡°Why? What are they doing to you? Where are you kept? I know you are not fine, what can I do to¡­¡±


    ¡°Just open the door!¡± He shouted on her. A reaction he had never received from him before. Perhaps, he was being threatened.


    ¡°And if I refuse to?¡± She asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s my house and I¡¯mmanding you to open the door of my house.¡± He said like someone that is angry.


    ¡°I can¡¯t let Alex enter this house. I know you are being forced to call me but don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get you out.¡± She said and quickly hung the call up. She knew he was acting weird cause he was probably under torture.


    All of a sudden, she heard a loud thud on the door of the house . It was the door flying away. She stood in fear, her children had also ran out of their rooms to see what sounded like thunder at the front of the house.


    The children, who were now around their mom watched as Alex and about three men who were obviously his bodyguards walked in.


    Alex smirked and stood gantly before her, but when he noticed the kids, his eyes fell, he could see a resemnce in the kids and Brigitta. ¡°Brigitta, don¡¯t tell me this kids are yours?¡± Cause to him, he believed Brigitta can never have a baby, afterall, she had lots of miscarriages when they were married and she never for once made it to deliver a baby.


    ¡°None of your business. Leave here!¡± She said strictly but Alexughed. ¡°In this city, I get what I want and no one dares to question me.¡±


    He added, ¡°there are manydies out there who can¡¯t wait to have a taste of me yet I¡¯m offering you such a high position of being my mistress and you are refusing.¡±


    ¡°Alex Roberto, get out of this house!¡±


    ¡°You have no right. This isn¡¯t your house.¡± He said, his face then darted on the kids again, ¡°who is the father of this kids?¡±


    She grunted in frustration, ¡°I guess I¡¯ll have to leave this house for you.¡±


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t.¡± He smirked, ¡°bring those kids.¡± Hemanded the three men behind him.


    ¡°What¡­ no!¡± She screamed as the three men approached her kids. She struggled so hard to protect her five kids but the men easily shoved her to a side and took the kids to where Alex stayed.


    The kids could be heard screaming, ¡°let us go! You kidnapper! Leave us!¡± But their tiny voices didn¡¯t move Alex at all. He just mocked the mother and her children.

 I Feel You Are Using Me

    Brigitta couldn¡¯t move closer to where her children and Alex were cause Alex¡¯s men wouldn¡¯t allow her.


    With how Brigitta tried so hard to protect the kids from his men, Alex could tell that she loved the kids so well eventhough he was yet to confirm if the kids where truly hers or not.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll take these kids with me, you will only get to see them after you have followed all processes to be my mistress,¡± he smiled and turned from her. About to walk away, he turned back suddenly and said, ¡°or did you not know the benefits of being my mistress? You get to enjoy my protection, my love and even more, my money. What more can a woman want?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare take my kids, you soulless man!¡± She screamed angrily and ran further to the kids but the men shoved her away even more vehimently that she crashed on the bed.


    Alexughed victoriously and said as he walked away, ¡°you have my number, call me.¡±


    Despite the pain her right waist was causing her, she ran after the men, she kept struggling hard to stop them from taking the kids away but at the end, she could only run after the car driving her kids away.


    The screams of her children,¡¯mum! Mum! Save us!¡± rang repeatedly in her ear even as she watched with tears, the car fade out of her sight.


    She cried so hard, not knowing exactly what to do. She was frustrated, tired and exhausted. Her children, her only source of joy had now been taking away from her.


    As she walked back inside the house, she wondered if she was stupid to have left Ragnar Marshall¡¯s house. At least, she and her kids are well protected there. Ragnar Marshall even once saved Birdie from drowning in the pool.


    Now that she had a lot of time to herself to think, she concluded that although Ragnar Marshall is a beast, he¡¯s not that absolutely bad. He still has a heart eventhough he made himself look like one with no heart, from what she had seen, Ragnar Marshall had a heart.


    He even saved her from Alex¡¯s bully at the restaurant. Seeing the little light around him, she began to think that it will not be bad to stay with him, at the very least, for this period of time until she¡¯s sure she can protect herself and her kids.


    Sleeping this night would be impossible since her kids weren¡¯t with her then she decided to ce a call across to Ragnar Marshall but suddenly paused and stood. It will be best to go to his house.


    She soon took a cab that took her to the house. Once she was outside of the cab, she walked towards the main gate of the house and press the visitor¡¯s Bell. Took a while before the butler came to open the door.


    ¡°Mr. Ivan¡­ Good evening.¡±


    ¡°Good evening,¡± Ivan opened the door for her in a weing manner. She had thought that Ragnar Marshall would have given amand for her not to be allowed in and that she may have to beg again and again to be allowed toe in.


    Once she stepped in, she asked, ¡°is Mr. Ragnar around?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s in his study. You can go ahead and meet him.¡±


    She furrowed her brow, ¡°really?¡±


    ¡°Is he not your husband?¡± Ivan reminded her, ¡°as a wife, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to see your husband, is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just the circumstances, anyways, thank you, Mr. Ivan.¡± Then she began to walk inside.


    In a jiffy, she was before his study. she knocked but got no response. She waited for a few seconds and knocked for the second time. This time, a voice came through, ¡°who is it?¡±This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Brigitta, sir. Please let me in, I have something urgent to talk to you about.¡±


    ¡°Do you mean that you may need my help?¡± He asked.


    Took a while before she found a suitable response, ¡°sir¡­ My kids were taken away forcefully by Alex Roberto. I truly need your help, sir.¡±


    ¡°And why should I help you?¡± He asked. All these while, Brigitta was still outside of the study.


    ¡°I know I don¡¯t deserve it expecially seeing that I have left your house but please help me. You are the only one who is capable of helping me.¡± She pleaded.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    She then walked in and at his gesture, she sat. She didn¡¯t see any sign on his face that could give her hope that he may help her.


    ¡°Your ex husband is the chiefmander of the Wigglesworth¡¯s n. He¡¯s not someone I want to have any encounter with for now.¡± He said. ¡°the Wigglesworth¡¯s n are preparing a war against me and he¡¯s the one leading the war.¡±


    ¡°Sir¡­¡±


    ¡°I can deal with him, yes. But I don¡¯t see any reason why I should go all the way to contact my enemy to let go of your children.¡± He said.


    Should she tell him that the children are his ? Perhaps, he would help them that way? But what if he also take them to his custody and throw her out of his house?


    After a long thought, she finally decided to tell him the truth, the risk is worth taking since her children will be safer in Ragnar Marshall¡¯s arms than in that Alex Roberto¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Erm¡­ Sir, I want to tell you¡­¡±


    But this time, he was already putting a call through so she paused for him to finish. ¡°Brigitta¡¯s kids are with Alex Roberto. Threaten him to return the kids this night or the war will be earlier than nned. The war could as well happen this night.¡±


    After the person at the other end had spoken, he hung the call up.


    ¡°Thank you so much, sir. I don¡¯t deserve this help but you still helped me. I¡¯ll forever be greatful.¡±


    ¡°You can go back to where you areing from, your kids will be returned there this same night,¡± he assured.


    ¡°Sir¡­ Can you allow me stay here again?¡±


    He had not even spared her a nce since she sat before him, he had been busy going through a spreadsheet on hisptop. He had to nce at her after saying this, ¡°you decided to leave here, why the change of decision?¡±


    ¡°I feel protected here.¡±


    ¡°I feel you are using me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true, sir¡­ I¡­¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, what purpose do you serve to me? It¡¯s clear that I can guarantee the protection of you and your kids but what can you offer to me? As a wife, you bring nothing to the table. I already have everything. I didn¡¯t want to perceive you as my property anymore, and that was why I have given you the privilege to leave or do as you want.¡±


    His words went in as a sharp knife to her heart, piercing it subtly. True, what was she bringing to his table? But what can she even bring to the table of a man that already has everything?


    Then he shut down hisputer all of a sudden, he was already done with what he was doing there. He then stood and said, ¡°you can stay here!¡± Then he walked out of his study.

 I鈥檒l Think About It

    Brigitta returned to her room but she was very restless. How can she be calm when she was yet to see her kids? She kept tossing to and fro the room. She lied down at some point but stood up from the bed again. She wasn¡¯t herself.


    She kept checking her watch and it soon dawned on her than an hour had passed. Then another thirty minutes. All of a sudden, she started hearing voices of more than one personing from the living room.


    She opened the door of her room at once and ran out, from the corridor that swept pass her room, she could see her kids but what¡¯s even more terrible, she saw Ragnar Marshall, covered with bloods. There were ten men in suits behind him, and another man dressed like a doctor, and there was Ivan. Some of the men with Ragnar Marshall had familiar faces, it seems they were the same men she saw inside the skyscraper the day she decided to challenge Ragnar Marshall for throwing two women off the skyscraper.


    She was shocked at the sight before her, not knowing whether to run to where her kids were or stay. She decided to observe, afterall, her kids were here already.


    Ragnar Marshall sat and the doctor immediately unboxed his box then began to administer treatment to his upper face. While the treatment was going on, one of the kids sighted her and shouted, ¡°mommy!¡±


    That was Birdie, Brigitta reasoned that Birdie¡¯s eyes must be so sharp. Once other kids sighted Brigitta, they ran towards her and she hugged them dearly.


    ¡°My babies, I¡¯m d you are here.¡± She began to examaine every part of their bodies as she said this. She took them inside and asked, ¡°do you know what happened to Ragnar?¡±


    ¡°We do not really know but we heard lots of gunshots and then some men came in and carried us out.¡± Chester said.


    ¡°Our faces were covered when the men were taking us out,¡± Henley added.


    She nodded and took the children to the bathroom to bath. After she had dressed for them all, she said to them, ¡°it will be safer for us to live here in Ragnar Marshall¡¯s house than living in Niki¡¯s house.¡±


    ¡°Okay mom,¡± the children agreed.


    ¡°I need to see Mr. Ragnar, he seems injured.¡± She said and walked out of the room. But this time, there was no longer a soul present in the room. Everyone seems to have dissapeared.


    She then walked directly to Ragnar Marshall¡¯s room and knocked.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    She walked in and saw him, the blood was no longer on his face but his upper head was covered with a gauze.


    ¡°Sir¡­ Were you injured while you were trying to save my kids?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Alex Roberto refused to send the kids over and dared me to bring war over to him so I lead a few of my men to his house.¡± He said.


    ¡°Oh! I¡¯m so sorry I made you go through this trouble, sir. I feel very bad right now.¡± She said.


    Ragnar Marshall himself couldn¡¯t wonder why he had been acting strangetely expecially when ites to the kids. He was not the type that cares if someone dies or lives. He just didn¡¯t care about anyone, he didn¡¯t even care about himself. Yet, he can¡¯t seem to stand those five kids being in danger.


    His heart wouldn¡¯t just allow him to. He had to go as far as leading his men to engage in a blood shed battle with Alex Roberto.


    ¡°Alex and his men eventually retreated, otherwise, I would have killed him.¡± He said.


    She sighed and walked closer to him, ¡°Thank you so much, sir.¡±This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You have your kids now, you may leave.¡± He said.


    ¡°Sir¡­¡± She wished to stay andfort him but she knew he wouldn¡¯t allow that so she nodded and began to walk away slowly. Although they were married, he had never even made an attempt to have sex with her.


    About two weekter, Ragnar Marshall heard some shouts before his office so he stood and walked out. On opening the door, he saw the new assistant director and Ottar. They seemed to be at loggerhead.


    ¡°Sorry for disturbing you, sir.¡± Ottar quickly apologized to Ragnar Marshall.


    ¡°Mr. Ottar, please tell him the truth cause I¡¯ll never do what you are suggesting.¡± Cassie said and began to cry.


    He looked at Ottar and Ottar immediately lowered his head, ¡°sir, I made a mistake again. Thest time you had a meeting at the hotel, thedy I arranged for you went into a wrong room and sadly, it was miss. Cassie that entered your room.¡±


    Ragnar Marshall was stunned to hear that, he looked at Cassie surprisingly, ¡°my apologies.¡±


    Cassie lowered her head and continued sobbing. He then looked at Ottar and asked, ¡°why is she crying? Has she not get over the trauma or did she want some sort ofpensation?¡±


    ¡°She is pregnant for you, sir and she¡¯s not willing to abort it.¡± Ottar broke the sad news.


    ¡°Miss Cassie, for your own good, it¡¯s better to abort that baby. Are you aware of my history with babies, there are women in the past who had insist on keeping the pregnancy they had for me but those babies always turn out to be ¡­¡± He looked at Ottar.


    ¡°Imbecile and they die within nine months.¡± Ottarpleted the sentence for his boss.


    ¡°They may just be¡­ unlucky¡­¡± She cried. ¡°I¡¯ll keep my baby¡­ I don¡¯t want to abort her.¡±


    He hummed and said, ¡°there is no cause for rm. Just so you know, I¡¯m married.¡±


    That came as a bombshell to Cassie. When? How? Who dared to marry the great Mr. Ubba?


    She looked up in shock.


    ¡°So if you still decide to keep the baby, you must be ready to raise the baby alone but of course, if the DNA confirms the baby is truly mine, I¡¯ll foot every expenses on the baby.¡± He said and added, ¡°I think this is settled, everyone can depart now.¡±


    ¡°Sir¡­ A pregnant woman needs all the possible support from her man so that she can give birth to a healthy kid. If you starve me of affection, I may truly deliver an imbecile like other women,¡± she said pitifully.


    ¡°I¡¯m not your man, miss Cassie. You must understand that although you were a victim, I was also a victim, I thought you were just an arranged slut, I don¡¯t force myself on people.¡± He said. When he saw how pitiful she look, he added, ¡°I¡¯ll think about it. You may leave.¡±


    Cassie then nodded and walked away.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, sir.¡± Ottar apologized.


    Ragnar Marshall simply snobbed him and walked inside his office.

 This Is All I Have To Say To You, Wife

    Brigitta entered Ragnar Marshall¡¯s office, she had been asked to wait behind at Ragnar¡¯s office after work. However, Ragnar Marshall wasn¡¯t in the office. She then made use of this moment to savor the beauty of the office. The many awesome protraits on the wall.


    For an inexplicable reason, she wants to know Ragnar Marshall more. If she didn¡¯t know him, how can she even help him. She believed that there is no one in the world who didn¡¯t need help, many people just hide their scars. A lot of people also know how best to pretend as if all is alright.


    Perhaps, she can bring something to the table after knowing a lot about him. Why he is who he is. When she was tired of sitting, she stood and walked up to a portrait. She saw an elderly man and a woman in the protraits, they looked beautiful together and when she looked closely, she noticed that Ragnar had a simr resemnce with this man and woman. Perhaps, they are his parents.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    She continued to look around, then she suddenly saw a familiar jade ne behind his office chair. She touched the ne and realized that it was the ne her mother gave to her as a gift. The ne on her neck then was everything to her, it makes her feel like herte mother was very close to her.


    She had noticed the dissapearance of the ne on the day she was travelling out of the city, that was after her one night stand experience with Ragnar Marshall. Should she steal it? Will he know? She looked around the corners of the office and realized that there was no sign of CCTV camera there so she picked it and kept in her small handbag.


    Then she went to sit. When she saw that he wasn¡¯t present even after another hour had passed, she stood again and then sighted the door that leads to the BDSM room he took her to thest time.


    She walked towards it carefully and opened the door, on opening it, she saw the same materials she had seen then there thest time only that there wererge pictures of how the process looked like.


    She saw pictures of a man flogging a woman in the ass, she saw pictures of a woman sitting on a man¡¯s face, the man seemed to be eating her out. She saw pictures of a woman tied to a pole and being fingered. She saw all sorts of erotic pictures that she couldn¡¯t help but feel a tingling sensation in her pussy.


    She sighed and took her eyes away from the pictures. Although she had once being married to Alex, her sex life was the most boring and innocent one. Alex only engages her in a quick missionary to which she wasn¡¯tining about then.


    But it seems there are more sexual fantasies than she can even dream of. She suddenly found herself extremely horny and having wild thoughts. The door suddenly opened and she turned at once to see who just entered.


    Seeing Ragnar, her heart flew a few meters away, ¡°are you considering this? Shall we start already?¡±


    ¡°No, sir¡­¡± She shook her head. She still thinks she wasn¡¯t ready for this.


    ¡°Come out,¡± he turned and wanted to walk out but she suddenly asked, ¡°is it enjoyable, sir?¡±


    He turned and looked at her amusingly.


    ¡°I just wondered what will be enjoyable in being tied to a pole and being flogged? Or being blinded and being fingered?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you aren¡¯t ready for it.¡± Then he walked out.


    She took a look at the many erotic pictures again then she quickly walked out.


    She sat at his gesture and then he began, ¡°I think I need to tell you this, seeing that we are both married.¡±


    She nodded, setting her ears keenly to him, ¡°although we are married, I still have sex with all sorts of women. I use them to gratify my sexual desires.¡±


    She didn¡¯t know exactly what to say so she kept quiet.


    ¡°Are you doing the same?¡±


    ¡°No sir.¡± She replied sharply and innocently.


    ¡°It is because I still consider myself free and single, it never ur to me that I¡¯m married.¡± He said.


    ¡°Oh!¡± She was still dumbfounded and didn¡¯t know what to say, but she wanted to know where he was driving at.


    ¡°Recently, I mistakenly had sex with someone I wasn¡¯t supposed to have sex with. Now she¡¯s pregnant and she won¡¯t abort it.¡± He broke the news.


    ¡°Ha¡­¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s also demanding for affection, she says affection from me will make her child healthy.¡± He said and added, ¡°although I am yet to confirm if her pregnancy is mine or not, but I¡¯m sure I had sex with her. I will give her both my attention and affection, perhaps, it will help her deliver a healthy baby.¡±


    She was now feeling hurt, a feeling she wasn¡¯t expecting to have. She felt her heart constrict knowing that he would give another woman attention and affection.


    He observed her for a while and said, ¡°I have decided to stop having sex casually with women and hold myself responsible.¡±


    ¡°Okay sir,¡± she almost cried but she just kept quiet for another few seconds. Then she managed to speak, ¡°sir¡­ I know you hate me from the start and you still do so I won¡¯t hold you responsible for anything. As long as myself and my children are protected, I¡¯m okay. You can do whatever you want, I promise I wouldn¡¯t hold you responsible.¡± She said sadly.


    ¡°Good.¡± He said but he noticed how sad she was but he wasn¡¯t moved by that, ¡°this woman is miss. Cassie, thepany¡¯s assistant director.¡±


    Her eyes literally flew to her skull on hearing that. Cassie, her ex bestfriend? Cassie must have nned it. It was intentional, she knew it but how will she say it.


    She can only nod and say, ¡°okay, sir.¡±


    ¡°If she eventually delivers the baby and I confirm the baby is mine, I¡¯ll divorce you and make her my wife. That way, I can take care of her and my baby.¡± He said bluntly.


    She didn¡¯t dare to say a word as she may just burst into tears so she simply kept quiet.


    ¡°But even if I divorce you in the future, the position of a mistress is always avable. Afterall, I seem to find myself attached to your kids.¡± He said.


    She nodded but was scared to utter any word out of the fear of bursting into a painful tears.


    ¡°This is all I have to say to you. Wife. You can leave.¡±


    She nodded again and walked out sullenly.

 Has He Been Listening To Her Conversation?

    As soon as she was outside, she burst out into tears. She had to stay on the spot and let the tears rush out. She didn¡¯t even know why it hurts that much, she had also always believed that their marriage was nominal and that nothing positive cane out of it, but then, knowing that he had another woman pregnant just hurts her in an inexplicable manner.


    ¡°Were you fired?¡± A familiar voice suddenly sounded beside her and then she turned and saw Cassie. She immediately cleaned the tears on her face.


    ¡°None of your business,¡± she then began to walk away.


    Cassie walked up to her and then blocked her from moving further, ¡°I¡¯m your boss here, Brigitta. How can you walk out of me?¡±


    ¡°You are pregnant for Ragnar Marshall, dear Cassie. Shouldn¡¯t that make you happy? Why do you still look frustrated?¡± Brigitta asked.


    Cassie was taken aback by those words. She wondered how Brigitta knew about such sensitive matter. She thought it was only Ottar and Ragnar Marshall that was aware of the pregnancy in her belly.


    Brigitta¡¯s lips curled up into a sardonic smile, ¡°why did you seem surprised? Excuse me!¡± She then walked away from her.


    Cassie believed that there is no cause for rm. It doesn¡¯t matter if Brigitta knew or not. Her only concern was for Brigitta not to tell other staffss in thepany that she¡¯s pregnant for the CEO. She had presented herself as a dignified woman and hence, respected very highly, should this scandalous news leak, her reputation here will be jeopardized. She has to do something, she thought as she walked away from the scene.


    Afterwork that day, Regnar was about leaving his office when he suddenly noticed that the jade ne was missing. That jade ne had been forgotten by the woman he mistakenly had sex with many years ago. He had hoped that with the ne in his custody, he might be able to find and confirm the identity of thedy. All his efforts to find the woman for the past five years had only proven abortive.


    Wondering who could have taken the ne from his office, his mind went straight to Brigitta. No one else entered his office today apart from Ottar and Brigitta and Ottar wouldn¡¯t dare to take anything in his office without his consent.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Since he and Brigitta would meet at home, he didn¡¯t bother calling her. He simply walked out of his office.


    About an hour after Brigitta got home, she received a call from Ivan and she answered it at once, ¡°miss Brigitta, Mr. Ragnar wants to see you in his room.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Brigitta finished up with the cleaning she was doing and then showered, after which she went to Ragnar¡¯s room.


    As soon she entered inside the room and saw him, she spoke, ¡°sir, I know that our marriage is just nominal but can you pleasemunicate to me directly, like when you need me, you can just call my line, you don¡¯t have to go through Mr. Ivan.¡± She said while lowering her head slowly.


    However, there was no response for another one minute. She had to raise her head up to see his expression. Is he angry? However, his face was totally devoid of emotions.


    ¡°Sir, I didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡±


    ¡°Where is the ne?¡± Seeing the confused expression on her face, he added, ¡°the one you took in my office?¡±


    She furrowed her brow even as her heart pounded against her chest. ¡°Sir¡­ please pardon me¡­ Erm¡­¡± She stuttered and then took a step forward, ¡°it looks like mine¡­ I know it¡¯s wrong, very wrong.¡± She didn¡¯t know exactly what to say than to let him realize how sorry she was.


    ¡°I take it that you have taken other things in my office that I¡¯m not even aware of?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true, sir. Honestly, this is the first and this will be thest.¡± She said.


    ¡°It¡¯s obvious you take the fact that we are married for granted.¡± He said.


    He walked closer to her and asked, ¡°was it not you that I made to suffer in my torture room for an entire night, but you still dared me.¡±


    ¡°Please forgive me. It¡¯s just that the ne¡­¡±


    ¡°Is it yours?¡±


    She immediately shook her head in response, her heartbeat increasing very rapidly, ¡°not mine, sir.¡±


    ¡°Is it for someone you know?¡± He added, ¡°I must know why you picked it up otherwise, the rest of your days on earth may be filled with pain and misery.¡±


    Brigitta immediately began to regret what she did. Her mouth shivering. When she thought of how she suffered an entire night in his torture room, her fear reached the sky. What in the world came upon her that gave her the boldness to take the ne? She should have just left it! She regretted it greatly.


    Ragnar Marshall went to sit and spoke, ¡°bring the ne here.¡±


    ¡°Okay, sir.¡± She quickly ran out and when she got to her room, she picked up the ne but she was extremely scared to go back to his room to return the ne to him. He would definitely hurt her.


    Having no one else to call, she called the person she hated the most, Alex Roberto. When he answered, she spoke, ¡°Alex, please I need your help¡­ It¡¯s urgent.¡± Afterall, she and Alex were once married for years and Alex was the best husband any woman could ever pray for, that was until he cheated on her. It was foolish to ask for his help but would it not be better to bring down her pride and bow before her enemy than to die in the hands of Ragnar Marshall cause only God knows what n Ragnar had for her this night.


    ¡°What is the matter?¡± Alex¡¯s t voice came from the other end. He didn¡¯t seem concerned or moved. ¡°I hope it¡¯s not about Niki cause I won¡¯t let him go until you do what I want.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not about him.¡± She immediately responded. ¡°I am in Ragnar¡¯s house. I need to escape this house with my kids. It seems he is about to do something terrible to me.¡±


    Alex Roberto scoffed on the other end, ¡°what are you talking about? Isn¡¯t your husband a paralyzed imbecile? How can he hurt you?¡±


    Shepletely forgot that the secret of Ragnar¡¯s true health status is still hidden from the public so she was dumbfounded and was stuck with words.


    As if Alex Roberto was guessing something, he asked, ¡°or is there something I should know?¡±


    She knew she would make everything worse if she confess to him that Ragnar Marshall wasn¡¯t paralyzed as the Wigglesworth¡¯s family assumed, he was hale and healthy as a matter of fact.


    Then she suddenly heard a light grunt behind her, on turning, her heart raced heavily as she saw Ragnar Marshall standing behind her.


    Has he been listening to all her conversations?

 Investigate Her Whereabout Immediately

    Brigitta quickly hung the call up and turned to him, her mouth shivered so hard as though her mouth was suddenly subjected to a cold greater than a thousand degree Celsius. She dugged her nails hard inside her palm even as she tried very hard to calm her anxious and frightened self.


    How did Ragnar Marshall entered without her knowing? During the dreadful silence, her phone rang. Seeing that it was Alex, she immediately hung the call and switched the phone off totally.


    Ragnar Marshall went over to her, closing all the gaps between them and saying, ¡°do you really think your ex husband can save you?¡±


    Her heart pounding hard against her chest could still be literally heard by anyone close to her. ¡°Where is the ne?¡±


    She immediately handed over the ne to him. He received it and looked at her, ¡°I will take it that you stole this ne. Perhaps, you thought it worth a fortune.¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± She replied quickly as that wasn¡¯t her intention, ¡°I will never steal anything from you.¡±


    ¡°Goodnight.¡± Then he walked away.


    Brigitta felt like she was dreaming. Did he just walk away? She had thought that he would bring down hell on her this night, like taking her to the torture room to spend days while heavily torturing her through different means but instead, he simply walked away wordlessly.


    Brigitta sunk to her bed, exhaling heavily. When she was calm again, she switched on her phone and Alex¡¯s call came through immediately.


    While still lying tiredly on the bed, she answered the call and ced it in her ear.


    ¡°Why is your phone switched off? I¡¯m already at the Wigglesworth¡¯s house with my men, shall Ie in to save you?¡± Alex asked.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°What will you want in return?¡± She asked, knowing that Alex wouldn¡¯t just help her selflessly.


    ¡°You already know.¡± He answered. ¡°Shall Ie in to save you?¡±


    ¡°I would never be your mistress in this lifetime. It doesn¡¯t matter if I die.¡± Brigitta said.


    ¡°Was it not you that sounded desperate for my help a few minutes ago and now you sound as if you don¡¯t need me anymore. I had no idea what had happened but you muste out to see me.¡± Alex said.


    ¡°Remember you were the one that call for my help?¡± He said seriously.


    ¡°Fine.¡± She answered and stood. Then walked out of the house.


    She stood behind the gate outside while Alex who was with four hiluxes cars and fifteen tall and burly men stood gantly a distance away. Then Alex alone began to approach her, when he got before her, he spoke, ¡°who is threatening you in there? Just tell me. Is it the butler? You said whoever wants to hurt you was about to do something terrible to you or is Ragnar well now?¡±


    Brigitta felt very foolish to even call Alex in the first, well, she can¡¯t me herself that much. It was her excess fear for Ragnar that made her call someone like Alex for help.


    ¡°Ragnar is not well and is still paralyzed, and no, it¡¯s not Ivan that is trying to hurt me. But whatever it is, it¡¯s resolved now. I must thank you foring through.¡± She said.


    Alex looked at her for a few seconds and smirked, ¡°Brigitta, I remember when we were lovers. Remember that every Friday, I woulde home with a ck cake and strawberry ice cream for you.¡±


    The memories were true but now, they were like bees, biting her hard ruthlessly.


    ¡°Alex, you should go now.¡±


    Alex hummed and said, ¡°how about your bestfriend? You seemed not to be concerned about him anymore.¡±


    How can she not be concerned about Niki, her bestfriend? Yet, she had learnt not to act desperate before him but rather keep finding a way to save him.


    ¡°You seem to be enjoying holding an innocent man against his will. Well,¡± she said and added, ¡°I must leave now.¡±


    Alex raised his hand and moved it towards her cheek slowly, as though he was trying to be affectionate but she immediately adjusted back, ¡°don¡¯t ever use that hand to touch me.¡± At once, she opened the small gate and walked back inside the house.


    Alex grunted angrily and walked away.


    About a few dayster, Ragnar Marshall began to hear many knocks on his door, they weren¡¯t heavy ones but it was as though many people were knocking on it so he stood and walked up to the door. On opening it, he saw the five kids of Brigitta.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± He asked coldly. He never gives his attention to the children nor to their mother so he could only wonder why they were here.


    ¡°We have not seen mom since yesterday.¡± Chester answered.


    ¡°Can you help us to find our mom?¡± Birdie immediately asked with her petite little voice.


    ¡°Please?¡± Rome added.


    He was so distant to Brigitta that although they lived in the same house, they may not even see each other in days.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call her,¡± he said and went to his table then picked up his phone. However, every attempt to call her line was unsessful.


    He then walked over to where the kids are and said, ¡°I¡¯ll find your mom¡¯s whereabout. But you need to trust me and not worry yourself too much.¡±


    The kids nodded. He then led the kids to their room. However, the countenance of the kids were a sad one.


    He walked out and immediately called Ivan toe over. When he and Ivan met at the living room, he sat majestically and said to Ivan who was still standing, ¡°these kids are worried about the whereabout of their mom. Do you have an idea where Brigitta is?¡±


    ¡°No, sir.¡± He answered, ¡°I was also wondering why she didn¡¯te home yesterday but I thought you knew about it, sir.¡±


    ¡°Investigate her whereabout immediately.¡±


    ¡°Got it, sir.¡± Ivan immediately walked out.


    Ragnar then called Ottar and informed him to begin to investigate Brigitta¡¯s whereabout too. There was no way Brigitta would dissapear without informing her kids.


    Whereas, Brigitta could be seen inside a very small iron cage. She couldn¡¯t even stand straight inside the cage, she was curled up inside. She had been in this position since yesterday, the cage was hung in the air and she couldn¡¯t help but wonder who put her here since yesterday. But her only guess was that her ex husband probably nned her kidnap.


    The door to the room she was finally opened and a man walked in. Her eyes arched in greatest shock on seeing this man.

 The Men Were Strange

    ¡°Mr. Ivan?¡± She called. Wondering if Ivan was here to save her.


    Ivan scoffed, ¡°Brigitta, how is the pain? I want you to experience even greater pain than this.¡±


    ¡°What! What¡¯s my offense, what did I do to you?¡± She asked surprisingly. She can¡¯t remember having any issues with him.


    ¡°Your mother was the maid that poisoned my master¡¯s mom. How can my master even forgive you so easily, huh?¡± He asked


    ¡°What! How is that your concern? Was that why you kept me here since yesterday?¡± Brigitta asked.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Fucking yes!¡± He screamed in anger, ¡°not just that! You seem to be finding the favor of my boss which is a threat to me.¡±


    ¡°A threat? What does that even me, Ivan?¡±


    ¡°I love Ragnar. I fucking love him.¡± Ivan stated.


    Brigitta scoffed at Ivan, Ivan was around fifty and so she wondered if the love this averagely old man has for Ragnar was an Eros love or just a genuine sincere brotherly love.


    ¡°Are you¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut your fucking mouth, bitch.¡± He said and went to take a sharp knife from the table, ¡°I was the one ordered to investigate your dissapearance. Which will make it even more difficult for Ragnar to find you, infact, I would have buried you corpse before he finds you.¡±


    ¡°Ivan, you are doing this because of jealousy? If Ragnar finds out, what do you think he will assume of you?¡± She spoke.


    ¡°He won¡¯t find out.¡± He said and then suddenly cut a rope. At once, the metal cage that Brigitta was fell to the floor but the cage was still locked.


    ¡°Ivan, I know you are not a bad man. Don¡¯t hurt me, please ¡± she said. She finally understood why Ivan was always concerned about anything that has to do with Ragnar.


    ¡°I may not kill you though but at least, I¡¯ll disfigure your face so that when next Ragnar sees you, he will barely recognize you and when he eventually does, that your beauty that attracts him would have faded.¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t do this, Ivan. You have Ragnar to yourself, I don¡¯t even love him.¡± She said.


    ¡°Is that true?¡± He asked but she didn¡¯t answer. Her heart beats uncontrobly after she had said those words, ¡®I don¡¯t love him¡¯. It was as though she was lying. If she didn¡¯t love Ragnar, why did the news of Ragnar impregnating Cassie hurts her so bad?


    ¡°See, it doesn¡¯t matter if I love Ragnar or not. Ragnar doesn¡¯t have a heart to love anyone. Not me, not you. He¡¯s in his own darkness. I don¡¯t know what made him what he is but I know that man is sad and broken.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not sad. Neither is he broken. Does he appear like someone who is sad?¡± Ivan asked angrily, ¡°My master had a very poor childhood experiences. He used to live peacefully with his family when he was young but all of a sudden, his father died. An autopsy was carried out on his father¡¯s body and it was discovered that his father died of food Poisoning. His father¡¯s family then med his mother for being the one behind the posining whereas, it was your mum.¡±


    He continued, ¡°hence, his mother was tortured. Beaten and raped severally by the Lords of his family. Eventually, she was crucified.¡±


    ¡°Oh my days!¡± Tears almost slipped from her eyes as she listened to the very terrible story.


    ¡°That wasn¡¯t the end of my master¡¯s tragedy. He was then sold to a then popr drug Lord who did all sorts of unspeakable to him. My master never told anyone what he went through in the hands of Miguel Marc but from other survivors of Miguel Marc, their experiences are inhumane that even after freedom from Miguel Marc, they live the rest of their life traumatized, suffering from a chronic PTSD.¡±


    ¡°So my master is neither sad nor broken. Don¡¯t say what you know nothing about.¡± Ivan corrected. ¡°And infact, this Miguel Marc turned out to be your godfather. I feel like you are supposed to be the greatest enemy of my master yet in a mystery I couldn¡¯t understand, you are still alive.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just a victim, I¡¯m nothing like my godfather nor my mother. Ragnar Marshall was wise not to hold me responsible, why are you holding me responsible?¡± She asked and added, ¡°maybe that¡¯s just to cover up for your jealousy?¡±


    Ivan pped and two men appeared at once, ¡°tie her hands and legs to this desk,¡± he was pointing to a desk.


    The two men immediately took Brigitta out of the cage and tied her to a long desk in such a way that she couldn¡¯t move any part of her body.


    Ivan dismissed the men and then walked up to her with a sharp knife, ¡°I¡¯m thinking of whether to cut your tongue too. That way, you will not be able to tell Ragnar Marshall what happened should he find you before I kill you.¡±


    ¡°Or¡­ why can¡¯t I just kill you now?¡± He asked himself.


    ¡°Cause your conscience won¡¯t let you, Ivan. Plus, I do not deserve death. Honestly, I have done nothing to hurt your master. Plus, your master and I even go as long as one week in the house without seeing each other and nobody cares.¡±


    ¡°Let me go, Ivan.¡± She said, looking at his face.


    Ivan ced the knife in the middle of her face ready to slice it down her nose and her lips. Brigitta only kept looking. There was nothing she could do, If this was her fate, then that¡¯s fine.


    All of a sudden, the sound of gunshots could be heard. Ivan pulled back the knife and quickly walked out.


    Brigitta had no idea what was going on but in another twenty minutes, someone else walked in. It was Ottar.


    ¡°Oh my days!¡± He and a few of his men quickly walked to Brigitta and then loosened her. Then she was escorted respectfully outside.


    When she got home, she saw Ragnar Marshall seated in the living room. Ottar and the rest didn¡¯t follow her inside.


    She walked up to him and said gratefully, ¡°thank you so much, sir.¡±


    ¡°Sit.¡±


    She immediately sat and then Ragnar Marshall asked her, ¡°those men that kept you there, were they sent by your ex husband?¡±


    Ragnar Marshall had heard information from Ottar that they could only catch some men amongst the men that kidnap Brigitta while others ran away but that these men were strange. They weren¡¯t Alex¡¯s men.


    ¡°I have no idea, sir. The men were strange.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll find out. Your kids have missed you.¡± He said and she immediately stood. She thanked him once more and immediately ran to her kids room. Exposing Ivan isn¡¯t the best thing to do, if Ragnar didn¡¯t kill him, then Ivan would definitely find others means to hurt her. It¡¯s better for him to owe her for saving him from Ragnar Marshall.

 I Won鈥檛 Sign It

    A few months passed by quickly and Cassie could be seen in thebor roombouring tiredlessly to deliver a baby. Took her twenty six hours of intense and tirelessbor before she was able to deliver a baby.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    With sweats all over her body, she sighed merrily and immediately said to the nurse carrying her baby, ¡°bring my baby, let me hold him in my hands before you wash him up.¡±


    However, she noticed the countenance on the nurse¡¯s face was strange so she immediately asked, ¡°what happened to my baby, is he fine?¡±


    ¡°He is not crying,¡± the nurse said even as other nurses rallied around the baby, pping his back carefully and hoping for the baby to breath out. Air was blown repeatedly to his mouth so he could breath but it soon dawn on everyone that the baby is dead.


    When the news was passed on to Cassie, she screamed in pain, ¡°it can¡¯t be! It can¡¯t be!¡± After twenty six hours ofbor, how can her baby die? She cried hard for another one hour and knew she had to do something.


    It would not be easy to have sex with Ragnar Marshall again, this was the only opportunity she had and it has failed. She immediately called one of the nurses and bargained with her to provide her a baby. So the nurse did as agreed.


    Another woman in another ward whose baby survived was told her baby died, whereas, her baby was only reced with Cassie¡¯s dead baby. The woman¡¯s baby was then brought to rece Cassie¡¯s baby.


    Cassie left the hospital a few hourster and on getting home, she bid her twin sister, Lagartha to inform Ragnar Marshall that she had delivered. Cassie lives with her twin sister, Lagartha. Neither of them were married. After their father died many years ago, their mother went with her new boyfriend to Russia and hence, they had began to live alone together since then.


    Lagartha then called Ragnar with Cassie¡¯s phone and once Ragnar answered, Lagartha spoke, ¡°Mr. Ragnar, this is Cassie¡¯s twin sister. Cassie had just delivered a baby boy for you and she¡¯s so weak right now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send my assistant over to perform a DNA.¡± Then he hung the call up.


    ¡°He¡¯s really as ruthless as rumored,¡± this was the first time Lagartha will be speaking to Ragnar Marshall on phone.


    A few hourster, Lagartha went to the door to open it and then saw a stranger.


    ¡°I¡¯m Ivan, mr. Ragnar¡¯s assistant.¡± He said.


    ¡°Oh. You are wee. I¡¯m Lagartha, Cassie¡¯s twin sister.¡± She then lead Ivan to where Cassie and the babyy weakly.


    Ivan then cut a tiny strand of the baby¡¯s hair carefully, ¡°he really looked beautiful.¡± Ivan smiled at Cassie whoid on the bed.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Cassie said very weakly.


    Ivan who was still on a smile said to the twodies, ¡°I will go ahead and perform the DNA now, once the result is out, I¡¯ll inform my master.¡±


    However, neither of the two sisters said a word. Nheless, Ivan turned in an attempt to leave.


    ¡°Erm¡­ Mr. Ivan¡­¡± Lagartha called and Ivan turned to her, ¡°we need you to forge the DNA test result to make it look like the baby is for Mr. Ragnar.¡±


    Ivan was taken aback, ¡°what do you mean?¡± He exchanged confused nces between the two sisters.


    Cassie sat upright, still tired and weak, ¡°Ibored for twenty six hours but my baby eventually died.¡±


    Ivan was still confused. If Cassie¡¯s baby died then whose baby is he looking at?


    ¡°I arranged for this baby, do it for us, Mr. Ivan and tell us whatever it is you want, we will do it.¡± Cassie said.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry you lost your baby but you must understand that I have never lied to my master. How can I let him take care of a baby that is not his? I¡¯m sorry but I can¡¯t do that.¡± Ivan said. ¡°I don¡¯t think there will be need for any DNA test again since the baby is not obviously for my master. I must take my leave.¡±


    Lagartha quickly swung her body at her and ced her two hands seductively on his chest, she winked and said, ¡°we can have fun together, Mr. Ivan.¡± She said as she licked her lips seductively.


    ¡°This is awkward,¡± he turned from her and walked away.


    ¡°We must do something.¡± Cassie said to Lagartha urgently.


    Ivan didn¡¯t bother going to the hospital again instead, he started driving home. While driving on a straight road, a trailer suddenly appeared from the left road and hit his car.


    The ident causedmotion and people could be seen running to the scene.


    About thirty minutester, Ragnar Marshall walked inside the hospital but could only see Ivan through the transparent ss. He had gauze all over him.


    ¡°Mr. Ragnar, we found this inside the crashed car,¡± a police officer walked up to Ragnar while he was watching Ivan and said.


    Ragnar collected the papers and on reading through it, he saw that it was the DNA test results of Cassie¡¯s baby. The fact that he now has a baby didn¡¯t move him. But he will fulfill his promise of taking care of the baby and giving Cassie a bit of his attention. He knows for surety that the baby will turn out to be an imbecile and die within nine months. Afterall, those were his past experiences with women who got pregnant for him.


    His attention drifted fast to Ivan again then he saw a doctor walking out, ¡°how is he?¡± He asked.


    ¡°He sustained serious head injury. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t make it.¡± The doctor broke the sad news.


    His memories immediately drifted to the first time he met Ivan. Ivan was assigned to him by the Wigglesworth¡¯s family since he was young. He acts as his chaperone and they were slightly close that was until he got sold as a sex ve to Miguel Marc. After his freedom was bought, Ivan came back to him but because of distance, they never rte as close pals again. They only maintained a boss and a servant rtionship.


    ¡°Rest in peace, Ivan.¡± He said and took one more nce at him through the mirror then he walked out.


    Ragnar Marshall received reports dayster that Ivan¡¯s death was not natural and that someone masterminded it so he immediately ordered further investigation into the case.


    That same day, when he got home, he sent for Brigitta. When she appeared inside Ragnar Marshall¡¯s room, she wouldn¡¯t dare to enter his room unless he sent for her. ¡°Sign that.¡± he pointed to a paper that was on the table.


    She walked towards the table with a troubled heart. Not wanting to assume anything until she uncovered the letter. Soon, she opened the letter he told her to sign and realized it was a divorce paper.


    ¡°Sir¡­¡±


    ¡°Cassie now has my baby. It¡¯s time I let you go with your kids but don¡¯t ever tell anyone outside I¡¯m well.¡± Seeing the look of shock on her face, he added, ¡°I guess you want an alimony?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ no¡­ Not that. It¡¯s just that¡­¡± She mumbled as she stared at him.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be happy I¡¯m finally letting you go? About the protection, of course, I¡¯ll still protect the kids and you.¡± He said.


    ¡°What if I refuse?¡±


    ¡°And why would you?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Cause I already love you, sir.¡± She didn¡¯t dare to say that out loud, she could only say that in her mind. But over the months, she had spent days, weeks and months fantasizing about how it would look like if an heartless man like Ragnar Marshall had fallen in love with her.


    Everyone may see darkness around him but to her, she is ready to hold onto the little light around him and help him heal.


    ¡°I won¡¯t sign it.¡±

 Are You Unaware That You Have Been Promoted

    ¡°What do you want?¡± He asked. ¡°We clearly have been avoiding eachother for months so why should you be here?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you who¡¯s avoiding me, sir. I don¡¯t dare to reveal myself before you unless you send for me. I don¡¯t want to bother you by demanding for your attention but I don¡¯t want to leave you anymore, sir.¡±


    ¡°Any tangible reason behind that?¡± He was still yet to grab why the woman that always want to leave suddenly wish to stay. If he knows the reason why she isn¡¯t ready to leave, perhaps, he can handle it for her.


    ¡°I just want to be your friend.¡±


    ¡°Friend?¡± That sounded very awkward in his ear. He didn¡¯t have any friend, male nor female and he never intend to have any. ¡°You want to be friend with a monster? Don¡¯t be ridiculous. Sign it or I¡¯ll force you to.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what other people think of you, I choose to see the good side of you.¡±


    ¡°Everything around me is worse. Now sign it or I force you.¡± He said and she nodded sadly.


    She walked towards the paper and took the pen, about to scribble her signature, he stood and spoke, ¡°hold on!¡±


    She turned to him, this time, there was already tears in her face. He spoke rather gently, ¡°what is there to like about me, woman?¡±


    ¡°I know it¡¯s weird that I like you when infact, everyone hates you. But I choose my poison and it¡¯s you,¡± she said and lowered her head.


    ¡°Getting close to me is too dangerous for you. I have too many enemies and too many dark secretes all of which will devour anyone around me.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I still like you that way,¡± she said. Although she was using the word ¡®Like,¡¯ it¡¯s just so it wouldn¡¯t sound awkward, the truth is, her feelings for him was that of Love.


    He looked inside her cat blue eyes and said, ¡°I can¡¯t take care of your kids the way you want. You need a father for your kids. This is why you need to go out there and find a man¡±


    ¡°I am capable of taking care of my kids. All I need from you is to¡­¡±


    ¡°To what?¡±


    She shook her head sheepishly, not knowing how to say such words out of fear of rejection.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to be friends with anyone. I like being alone.¡± He said and added, ¡°let me tell you this, I have only a few months left to live.¡±


    ¡°Sir!¡± Her eyes sparkled in fear. ¡°Why did you say that, sir?¡±


    ¡°Infact, the only reason why I¡¯m staying alive is so I can take revenge on those who destroyed me. I already took down Miguel Marc and one of the seven lords of the Wigglesworth¡¯s family. I¡¯m nning a mass attack on them soon and all of them will either die in this attack or it is me who will die but one of it must happen.¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°If I die, without a mother, without a father, without children, nobody will miss me. Nobody cares, a few people will talk about my death and I¡¯ll be forgotten. My wealth had already been willed to many charity organizations. So being with me can¡¯t profit you in any way.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want your money nor your property,¡± she said.


    ¡°Many women have said that in the past. If you still insist on staying then you must be ready to live with a mistress. Since I can not take Cassie as a wife, I¡¯ll take her as my mistress. Is that also okay by you?¡±


    How can that be okay be her? But if she leaves him, Cassie is evil and would only destroy him more than he already is. She just needs to make him love her and Cassie would soon be forgotten. For now, seems she had to endure. Though she was quiet aware it would not be easy to make a man like Ragnar Marshall fall in love with her neither will it be easy to co-exist in this house with that bitch, Cassie.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay by me.¡± She answered.


    ¡°Well, that settles it. You may leave now.¡± Then he went back to sit.


    ¡°One more thing, sir¡­¡±


    ¡°Go on.¡±


    ¡°Can I request to see you at any time. I am always worried you may be angry I¡¯m disturbing you. I don¡¯t want to bother you at all but I also will like to spend a some time with you.¡±


    ¡°You must be aware that I have promised my attention to Cassie, requesting for more of my attention is just putting unnecessary burden on me.¡± He said sincerely.


    ¡°Oh!¡± That hurts! She nodded and walked away wordlessly.


    A couple of dayster, she stepped into her working hall as usual but she immediately sensed the strange atmosphere. Everyone was looking at her awkwardly as though she killed someone overnight. Although she hadn¡¯t made friend with any of her colleagues, she didn¡¯t make any enemy either.


    After she had sat, she asked the female colleague whose seat was right beside her, ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°It was said that you seduced the bosses of ourpany and used your body to find your way to the top.¡± The woman said.


    ¡°I am confused. Find my way to the top with my body? Who is carrying such rumor plus are we not both in the same department?¡±


    The woman looked at her with a puzzled look and smirked, ¡°are you unaware that you have been promoted?¡±


    ¡°Promoted?¡± She repeated shockingly. When was that? She immediately remembered she had received a notification of an email yesterday on her phone and she was just too tired to open it. She thought it was one of the HR¡¯s boring circr.


    She immediately removed her phone from her pocket and checked the mail, to her surprise, she saw a proposal to the post of the secretary to the CEO.


    How? What did she do to deserve this? She should be happy, yes, but why is everyone even aware she was promoted when she was yet to tell anyone. Plus she hasn¡±t even epted the proposal. Why would they think she would sell her body just to rise to the top.


    To her, it was probably her hard work that took her to the top. It¡¯s weird to think that way though cause she had barely been working here for one year and a few months.


    She then stood at once and walked to thepany¡¯s Manager¡¯s office. She had been told to report there to dictate her approval or rejection of the promotion.


    On entering the manager¡¯s office, she furrowed her brow on whom the manager turned out to be.

 I鈥檓 A Dead Man

    It turned out to be the man who saved her many months ago from Ragnar Marshall¡¯s death sentence. Then, Ragnar Marshall had ordered for her and one otherdy to be thrown into the furnace. The firstdy had been thrown inside, just when she was about to be thrown inside, this man came to her rescue. He had said he saved her for a reason. He should be in his early forties nheless, he was dressed very smartly and was seated nobly.


    The man gestured for her to sit and she went slowly to sit before him. Has this man been working here all along and she had no idea.


    ¡°Good morning, sir.¡± She greeted.


    ¡°You are wee, Brigitta. Do you ept the promotion or do you not want it?¡± He asked as he scribbled some words to a paper.


    How could she not want it. But she needs to know what awaits her as a secretary. ¡°Can I see the appointment letter so I can know what I¡¯m getting into.¡±


    ¡°Why not.¡± The man handed over the letter to her and she began to read her duties as a secretary. One of it was to answer each and every calls of the CEO, Ragnar Marshall. She gets to prepare coffee for him everyday, arrange meetings on his behalf and prepare his schedules for him, that¡¯s amidst many tens of duties she was to do.


    Ragnar Marshall was her husband, this may be quiet difficult but the positive side is, being at the top would not make her get bullied by Cassie, who¡¯s at the moment the assistant director.


    ¡°I ept, sir.¡± She said.


    ¡°Put your signature here,¡± the man pointed to where she was to sign. She picked up a pen at once and signed.


    ¡°Congrattions,¡± he congratted her and then added, ¡°give me a few moments. I need to rap off with this before I lead you to your new office.¡±


    ¡°Okay, sir.¡±


    Took fifteen minutes before the man was done then he stood and lead her outside, as they walked together, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°sir, you once saved me. I believe you remember?¡±


    ¡°I know you, Brigitta.¡± The man answered even as they continued walking.


    ¡°How sir?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your mom¡¯s brother. I¡¯m sorry I wasn¡¯t there for you all these years, the oath I swore to Ragnar Marshall would not allow me participate in anything that partains to you. But as you can see, I¡¯m trying hard to give you a better life here.¡± He said.


    ¡°Sir¡­ You are my uncle? Bea?¡±


    ¡°You have a sharp memory. I am.¡±


    Thest time she had heard of her uncle was when she was little, her mom used to talk of her brother, Bea.


    ¡°And this promotion was your doing?¡±


    ¡°It was. At thest board meeting, members of the meeting were asked to donate names of staffs that fit into the position of the permanent secretary and I did nominated you. Because I did, many other people joined and nominated you eventhough they had no idea whom you are.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much, sir.¡± She said.


    ¡°Brigitta, don¡¯t contact me directly, our meetings must be strictly official. Although I¡¯m your uncle, I can¡¯t act in that capacity but I¡¯ll try to be behind the scenes, helping you in the little way I can.¡±


    ¡°Understood, sir. Well understood, uncle ¡± she didn¡¯t know why she was suddenly happy. Was it because she suddenly found out that there was someone out there who still care for her apart from her children?


    Soon, they got before an office, there was a beautiful tag on top of the door that reads, ¡®Permanent Secretary¡¯s office.¡¯


    The door was unlocked with his fingerprint then he helped Brigitta to activate her fingerprint on the door, afterall, this was now her office.


    ¡°Congrattions once again, miss. Brigitta. If there is anything you need, please write to me.¡±


    ¡°Understood, sir.¡± She said and watched as Bea walked away.


    She couldn¡¯t help but wonder what sort of oath he swore that made him distance himself from his family. She then walked inside her office with pride. She was d for this new post, all thanks to her uncle.


    ¡°Bitch!¡± Someone cursed and kicked the door open, ¡°how in the world did you be a secretary, what did you do?¡± Cassie was extremely angry that a smoky could almost be seening out of her forehead.


    The position of a permanent secretary is not higher than that of an assistant director neither is that of the assistant director higher than that of a permanent secretary. They are equals and serve in different capabilities. Cassie was not only angry cause she and Brigitta are now equals but because Brigitta, as a permanent secretary to the CEO will have more ess to the CEO and will equally get to see him often that she will do. She literally felt like strangling Brigitta to death.


    She had paid a few of the board members to bid them to nominate her into the post of a permanent Secretary but not only was she not considered for the post, it was Brigitta who ended up getting the post.


    ¡°Assistant director Cassie. How rude of you to barge inside my office without my permission. You know quiet well I can¡¯t do that in your office.¡± Brigitta said calmly and then went to sit majestically. She poured herself a cup of tea and smiled refreshingly.


    Cassie gnashed her teeth in anger, ¡°resign from this office bitch and I¡¯ll give you any amount. Infact, I¡¯ll be paying you equivalent of your sry for not working at all. Just resign.¡± She was so desperate for her to leave this permanent secretary position.


    ¡°If you want me to leave thispany then bring me a nk cheque, let me write the amount of money I want there.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± She stormed outside and came back a minuteter with a nk cheque. ¡°Just state your price.¡±


    Brigitta wrote an uncountable number of money on the nk cheque with endless zeroes following. Then she handed over the cheque to her.


    When she saw it, she almost coughed out blood. ¡°How dare you fool me! Who in the world has this type of money?¡±


    ¡°I advise you leave, my dear Cassie. You must ept this new reality. I have a lot to do, ¡± Brigitta said.


    ¡°You are seeking for death by refusing to step down from this position. I am not someone you want to dare cause I don¡¯t mind killing you.¡±


    Brigitta scoffed, ¡°murderer Cassie, get out of my office!¡±


    ¡°You!¡± She pointed at her in fury and then stormed out. Different evil ns forming on her head and thinking of which to do to Brigitta.


    Brigitta felt so happy with this post. She soon went ahead to prepare a coffee for Ragnar Marshall but when she entered his office, she noticed he was seriously writing something on a big book.


    ¡°Sir¡­¡± She called but got no response. ¡°Mr. Ubba¡­ Mr Ubba¡­¡± She called him endlessly but got no response still. Then he stood agitatingly and walked swiftly inside the BDSM room connected to his office.


    Wondering what was going on with him, she walked up to his table and saw that he had been writing the same sentence in seven pages of the book.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°I¡¯m a dead man¡­ I¡¯m a dead man¡­ I¡¯m a dead man¡­ I¡¯m a dead man¡­ I¡¯m a dead man¡­

 Are You Ready?

    She was stunned as she opened pages upon pages, reading, ¡®I¡¯m a dead man.¡¯ That frightened her. He had once told her that he doesn¡¯t have much time to live. Does he have an incurable disease? Has he been told by the doctor that he had only a few months left to live? Why would he write seven pages stating that he¡¯s a dead man? Why does he look very anxious?


    She had a million questions popping up in her mind, she then ced the cup of coffee down gently and walked over to the door. She could hear some hard grunts and groaning. She had been with him for more than a year and she had never seen him in this way.


    She was well aware of his childhood experiences now so she knew where he wasing from. She opened the door of the BDSM room and saw that everywhere was deep ck.


    ¡°Mr. Ragnar¡­ Mr. Ragnar,¡± she called as she stretched her hands forth as a guide lest she uses her head to hit an hard object.


    Everywhere was as quiet as graveyard. She could only heart her heartbeat and of course, her footstep.


    She kept moving aimlessly, wondering why he would turn off the light here and make it this dark. The darkness was so scary that it gives one the illusion that one may actually be blind.


    ¡°Mr. Ragnar¡­¡±


    ¡°I love the dark¡­¡± His voice was hoarse and thick. But even more, it was filled with agony and misery.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, sir¡­¡± She said. ¡°I want to be your light in this darkness.¡±


    The response she got from him was a thick grunt, as if he wasn¡¯t pleased with that statement. She was able to trace where he was in the dark by the sound of his voice. She collided into him without knowing and hence, quickly adjusted back.


    He suddenly grabbed her by the arms and held her arms tightly as if he would break it, ¡°I want death!¡± He mumbled.


    The pain surging through her arms was so unbearable that she had to speak up, ¡°it hurts! It hurts!¡±


    Only then did he let her go, ¡°No. You do not deserve death, Mr. Ragnar.¡±


    ¡°I do.¡± His response was swift.


    ¡°No. You did not. You may feel like no one cares about you but I do.¡± She said and held his hand gently. He removed his hand swiftly from her grip as though he was scared but he wasn¡¯t scared, he just hate to be touched.


    ¡°Leave woman!¡± Hemanded.


    ¡°No! I won¡¯t.¡± Her response was swift. ¡°I know you are used to darkness but light is enjoyable too. You deserve all the good things life has to offer.¡± Apart from the fact that he was the father of her children, she also have a strong feeling of love and care to him. To be honest, she didn¡¯t know how it developed, was it because he saved Birdie from drowning despite being heartless or because he saved her children from Alex¡¯s kidnap? Or did she find herself falling for him because he had sent Ottar and his men to save her when Ivan kidnapped her or was it just because he was the father of her children?


    She can¡¯t say, she didn¡¯t know. She only knew that as days passed after days, she found herself thinking about his good side rather than his bad side. She found herself falling for someone other people would not dare to.


    She held his hand again but he swiftly removed his hand and said in a loud voice, ¡°stop touching me!¡±


    His shouts made her jerk back but she moved closer to him again, savoring the sweet scent of his body. ¡°I¡¯m just a woman, I won¡¯t hurt you.¡±


    He carried her in his arms like a father would carry a child then turned on the light, he then began to carry her to the door that leads outside of the BDSM room. When it dawned on her that he was about throwing her away, she spoke up, ¡°I want it!¡±


    This time, he was almost at the exit. He paused and asked, ¡°want what?¡±


    ¡°Everything in this room. I want it now.¡± She said. He processed her word for a second and dropped her. The BDSM room was now bright.


    ¡°It can be painful.¡± He said icily.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯m ready for it.¡± She said and for the first time, the extreme darkness in his eyes seems to fade away but only for a few seconds.


    ¡°Don¡¯t regret it. Once we start, no going back.¡± He said.


    ¡°I am ready for it, Mr. Ragnar,¡± she said determinedly eventhough she didn¡¯t know what to expect. She had little or no knowledge about it but if it pleasures him, if it will help him ease the burden on him then she will do it.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Take off your clothes, I want to see you naked.¡± Hemanded.


    She took off her clothes slowly and was left with only pant and bra.


    ¡°Everything.¡± He said. ¡°I want you to remove everything.¡±


    Aren¡¯t they husband and wife? Why does it sound awkward to stay totally naked before him? She must get used to it.


    So she removed her bra slowly and dropped it. She saw his eyes pressed on her breasts then slowly, her two hands slid down her pant. And then, she watched as his eyes darted over to her pussy. She couldn¡¯t help but close herps.


    ¡°I have had sex in the dark all my life. Safe to say this is the first time I¡¯ll be seeing a woman¡¯s nakedness in the light.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d I¡¯m the first woman.¡± There was tension building up within her and she didn¡¯t even know why. She also had a faint smile on her lips.


    He took her two separate poles and handcuffed her hands to both sides of the pole. She was made to back him so he could view her ass. He parted herps and cuffed it to the bottom of the two poles. Afterwards, he went to pick his belt and then spoke, ¡°say the word ¡®strike.¡¯ when you are ready for it.¡±


    ¡°Strike!¡± She said as she tightened her eyes. She felt a whip in her ass that made her let out a painful scream.


    ¡°Shall I stop?¡±


    ¡°No, strike!¡± She said and he strikes her again at the butt, but this time, she didn¡¯t shout but absorb the pain. As he strikes her ass again and again, she couldn¡¯t help the tears that flowed down her cheek. It was so painful.


    After ten strikes, he went to hang the bondage belt and went to release her. When she faced him, he saw tears over her eyes but she quickly cleaned it with the back of her palm.


    ¡°One more before I allow you to leave.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± she smiled.


    Then he took her to a desk and made hery. He handcuffed both of her hands to the small poles of the desk and did the same for her well parted legs.


    He looked at her pussy but although he tried so hard not to give any expression, she thought he probably adored it.


    He went to a side of the room and opened a bag, then he brought something out, it was making the sounds that an electric clipper that barber uses to barb hair would make when it is turned on.


    She wondered what that was for. He brought it before her and said, ¡°are you ready?¡±


    ¡°Although she didn¡¯t know what was about to happen, she still answered, ¡®yes.¡±

 Do You Want Something?

    She felt him ce the object under her pussy, at once, the object began to vibrate on her pussy, she clenched her first hard as a very high sense of pleasure prated her. She let out a sweet moans, shutting her eyes very tightly and opening it in a heartbeat. ¡°Oh my days! Oh my gosh!¡± She moaned even as the object vibrates even harder, she moaned shamelessly and continuously until the pleasure that had build up inside of her exploded. She cummed mercilessly and began to breath heavily in and out as though she had just ran a hundred meter race.


    He took the object away and ced it where it originally was, he walked up to her and mumbled, ¡°good.¡± Then he walked up to her and freed her. Afterwards, he pointed to a side of the BDSM room, ¡°there is a bathroom there, you can clean up.


    ¡°Okay¡­ but can you do me a favor, sir?¡±


    He nodded and she spoke, ¡°I¡¯ll need a new underwear, I¡¯m not the type that wears the same underwear after putting it off.¡±


    He asked for her size and after she had told him, he walked away and came back ten minutester to hand over brand new underwear of her size to her after which he went back to his office to sit.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Brigitta came out after she was fully done and walked up to his table, seeing that the coffee was just as it was, she said, ¡°I believe you didn¡¯t drink it cause it¡¯s cold, sir.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Make another one.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± She picked up the cup and turned but he suddenly spoke, ¡°infact, don¡¯t worry. Just prepare my schedules tomorrow and send it to my mail. I must go somewhere.¡± Then he stood at that instance and walked out.


    Brigitta couldn¡¯t stop thinking about her experience at the BDSM room. When she eventually cummed, that feeling was so great. Although the whipping in the ass wasn¡¯t so pleasant but it¡¯s weird to say she enjoyed it. She was ready to do anything that will bring him out of his darkness.


    Since it¡¯s her first day as a secretary, she waited for another one hour after the official closing hour just to get the hang of things. Afterwards, she walked out of the building and took a cab home. The official car that was always given to a permanent secretary was yet to be delivered to her.


    On getting home, she showered and called her children over, telling them of the good news that happened at work today, her unexpected promotion. Her children were so happy for her that the mother and children celebrated with a light drink. They even turned on the music in the living room and began to dance, afterall, there was no one else at home with them so they felt free.


    All of a sudden, the sound of the doorbell could be heard. Brigitta assumed that Ragnar has probablye home so she turned off the music and gestured for the children to sit.


    Then she went to the door and open it. But to her surprise, she saw an extremely gorgeous and handsome man. He was wearing an armless cloth and a ck cargo pant. There was a two head squirrel tattoo drawn by his arms.


    He smiled and greeted, ¡°good evening, miss. Brigitta.¡±


    ¡°Good evening, may I know who you are?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the new butler here. Will you allow me in?¡± He asked.


    Butler? How can a butler be this young and sexy? Thought butlers are always old men? ¡°I must confirm from Mr. Ragnar.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± the man threw his hands up in the air. ¡°Rollo by the ways.¡±


    ¡°Rollo?¡± She repeated questioningly as her phone dialed Ragnar¡¯s number.


    ¡°That¡¯s my name.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± She eximed. Once her call got answered, she asked Ragnar, ¡°sir, one Mr. Rollo is here, he says he¡¯s the new butler, shall I let him in?¡±


    After hearing Ragnar¡¯s response from the other end, she opened the door wide for him toe in. The man walked in with his backpack and then looked around the rooms. He suddenly noticed many eyes pressing on his, he soon caught the eyes looking at him, seeing that they were that of kids, he walked up to them.


    ¡°Hey, ¡± he greeted with a smile and the children replied back. ¡°I¡¯m the new butler here, just tell me if you need anything. My name is Rollo, can I know your names?¡± His voice was calm and soothing.


    ¡°Birdie!¡± ¡°Rome!¡± ¡°Henley¡± ¡°Maynard!¡± However, Chester didn¡¯t say a word.


    Rollo walked up to him and spoke, ¡°little man, don¡¯t you want to tell me your name?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Chester responded, ¡°I need to know the type of man you are first.¡±


    Rollo was stunned at how the little one spoke, he smiled and said, ¡°okay, little man. That¡¯s fine by me.¡± Then he turned to Brigitta, ¡°I must settle.¡± Then he walked away.


    Brigitta sighed, her feelings for the man is neutral, he didn¡¯t know whether he would end up to be a good man or a bad man or both. But the fact that he¡¯s a young muscr man just makes her disturbed a little bit.


    ¡°Mom, can we trust that man?¡± Chester asked as soon as Rollo dissapeared from the scene.


    ¡°Not yet, let¡¯s observe him. If he tries anything with you, just let me know, okay?¡± She instructed and the children nodded in understanding.


    When it was night, unlike before when Brigitta would just sleep, she decided to check on Ragnar. She soon got before his room and knock.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Brigitta,¡± she said as she knocked.


    ¡°Come in.¡± She twisted the knob of the door opened and walked in. ¡°It¡¯ste.¡±


    ¡°I know. We are husband and wife, can¡¯t we sleep together on the same bed?¡± She asked. ¡°Like overnight. I noticed we live like we are strangers eventhough we sleep in the same room.¡±


    ¡°I prefer to sleep alone.¡±


    ¡°Have you tried sleeping beside me overnight? Might be more pleasant than actually sleeping alone.¡±


    ¡°Cassie is moving her luggage here next week Sunday.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± she said and gestured to the bed, ¡°so can I sleep over this night?¡±


    He moved to a side of the bed, leaving space for her but he didn¡¯t say anything. She understood his gesture and went toy beside him. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Ragnar.¡±


    He turned from her wordlessly and covered himself with the duvet while she turned away from him too and covered herself. She woke up very early the following morning and noticed he was still asleep. She took some time to adore his extremely gorgeous face, it was like that of an innocent baby when he¡¯s asleep. She even felt like pecking him in the lips but she dared not.


    Maybe in the future, she will have the courage. She stepped out of the room and surprisingly saw Rollo. She had no idea where he was heading to but seeing him before Ragnar¡¯s room made her suspicious.


    ¡°Good morning, miss Brigitta.¡± He smiled.


    ¡°Good morning. Do you want something?¡± She asked defensively.


    ¡°Not at all, just passing by, ¡± Rollo said with a bright smile and walked away. She couldn¡¯t help but think there was something suspicious about Rollo. Whatever it is, she will find out.

 What Will You Do?

    Cassie eventually moved over to Ragnar Marshall¡¯s house. From the top of the house, Brigitta watched as the new butler, Rollo helped Cassie carry her luggage to the room. Brigitta¡¯s only concern was her children.


    She should be able to handle Cassie but she was not sure Cassie wouldn¡¯t hurt her kids. She then thought it best to inform Ragnar Marshall about this.


    Cassie shot one nce of beef at Brigitta before dissapearing into the room she would be staying.


    ¡°If you need anything, please reach out to me.¡± Rollo said, after helping Cassie take her luggage inside.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be needing you for hundreds of things. How loyal are you, Rollo?¡± She asked, staring directly into his eyes.


    ¡°Loyal enough to be trusted by Mr. Ubba, The great Ragnar Marshall.¡± He said.


    ¡°Okay, how often does Mr. Ragnares home?¡± Cassie asked.


    ¡°Ragnar Marshall has lots of schedules and barelyes home. But on an average, I¡¯ll say once a week.¡± He replied.


    ¡°Okay, if I need anything else, I¡¯ll let you know.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Rollo then walked away.


    Cassie wondered why a butler will be this hot and drop dead gorgeous.


    When Ragnar Marshall came home, Rollo informed him about Cassie¡¯s presence so once he was done in his room, he went over to her room and knock. He could have invited her over to his room but he chose not to.


    Once the door was opened, Cassie said happily, ¡°wee, Mr. Ubba.¡±


    ¡°You already know I¡¯m Ragnar Marshall so just address me as that. But remember what I told you, no one must find out that I, Mr. Ubba is also Ragnar Marshall.¡± He warned.


    ¡°Definitely, Mr. Ragnar. Pleasee inside,¡± Cassie said merrily and he walked in. He walked to the baby¡¯s bed where Cassie¡¯s babyid and looked very closer at the baby. This was the first time he was seeing the baby and the baby looked okay. He didn¡¯t look paralyzed or like someone with a mental disorder.


    ¡°I may be lucky with this baby,¡± he mumbled to himself. The baby was already seven months old. ¡°If this baby survives the next two months, then I¡¯ll take it that God has favored me.¡±


    Cassie smiled, ¡°our baby sure has the gift of long life. I haven¡¯t given him a name yet, though. Please christien him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll christen him when he¡¯s ten months old.¡± He assured her and then took a few walks away from the baby¡¯s bed, ¡°I believe this room is okay for you?¡±


    ¡°Sure, even better than I originally thought.¡±


    ¡°And I believe you have seen Brigitta. Just like I said in our previous conversation, she¡¯s the wife while you are the mistress, that is the reality now. Avoid her as much as you can and focus on raising your baby.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t give you unnecessary headaches. As you can already tell, I¡¯m a very easy going woman.¡± Cassie responded.


    He nodded and nced at the baby once more then he began to walk out.


    Cassie was shocked, ¡°sir ¡­¡±


    Ragnar turned and gave her a questioning look.


    ¡°It seems you are leaving already. Can you spend some time with me, please?¡±


    ¡°This ce smells unpleasant. I think your baby needs a clean up.¡± Then he walked out.


    Cassie felt very embarrassed. She walked to the baby and as she moved her nose closer, she could also perceive the smell. ¡°you stupid baby, how dare you shit again!¡± She felt like pping the baby to death. She had cleaned up for the baby earlier and had wore another pampas for her, yet, the baby already defecated in that pampas and now she must change it.


    If this was baby was her own, maybe she wouldn¡¯t have mind. But this was someone else¡¯s baby. If not that she needs this baby to win Ragnar Marshall¡¯s favor, she would have already killed this baby by now.


    Ragnar Marshall had told her in their previous lenghty conversation that Brigitta had five babies and that those babies must not be touched nor harmed in any way by her. Ragnar Marshall was speaking possessively of the kids as though he¡¯s their father. Was Ragnar Marshall really the kid¡¯s father? Can¡¯t be. Cassie concluded.


    Ragnar Marshall had told her when she was pregnant that he has never given birth to healthy babies, perhaps because he¡¯s cursed or maybe he has some weird and serious medical problems.


    She would like to know Brigitta¡¯s kids. She had already informed Alex Roberto that Brigitta has five kids. Afterall, she was working for Alex Roberto eventhough, at this moment, she wants to win Ragnar Marshall all to herself. That way, she will even be more powerful than Alex himself.


    Brigitta was watering her little garden in thepound of the house when she noticed someone¡¯s presence behind her. On turning, she saw Ragnar Marshall. Ragnar Marshall had seen this new garden in hispound but he didn¡¯t know it was Brigitta who built it.


    ¡°Hi, ¡± she greeted merrily. ¡°Just watering my garden.¡± She smiled even more.


    He walked towards the garden and examined her nts, ¡°myte mother also had a little garden in the Wigglesworth¡¯s vi. She waters it everyday just like you do.¡±


    She blushed but didn¡¯t say any word.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any intention of having any woman in my life but in a twist of fate, I now have two.¡± He said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother about it.¡± Brigitta said. ¡°The more you think about it is the more you feel burndened.¡±


    He hummed.


    ¡°And¡­ Can you please tell Cassie to avoid my kids?¡±


    ¡°I already did. You should do well to avoid her too. I¡¯ll be traveling now and would be back by Sunday evening.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ okay. Stay safe.¡± The day was a Friday.


    He nodded and turned but suddenly paused, he turned back to her and said, ¡°do you remember that night you slept beside me¡­ I didn¡¯t have the nightmares that had troubled me for many years all my life.¡±


    ¡°Is that true?¡±


    ¡°I slept sound like a baby. Thank you.¡± Then he walked away.


    Brigitta was happy to hear that, he even thanked her, something he would never do before. Brigitta then turned back to her nts and continued watering it. As every day passes, her love for Ragnar Marshall kept growing.


    ¡°I wonder what he¡¯s talking to you about,¡± Cassie suddenly appeared and said. She had a malicious look on.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Ragnar Marshall tell you to avoid me?¡± Brigitta said but Cassie suddenly went into her garden and began to match on the nts, kicking it and destroying it in any way she can.


    Her six weeks nt were now trampled as they had been matched on, she had a purpose for the nt and now this?This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What will you do, huh? Ragnar Marshall won¡¯t be around until Sunday evening so?¡± She said proudly.


    Brigitta swallowed hard, trying her very best to control her anger, ¡°thank you ¡± she even thanked her and walk away. She will definately deal with her but not in an irrational way.


    That wasn¡¯t the reaction Cassie was expecting from Brigitta, she could only grit her teeth as she watched Brigitta walk away.


    Whereas, there was someone standing upstairs, watching the whole scene.

 He Fucked Her Mercilessly

    This person was Rollo. He had a sardonic smile on his lips as he watched the two women. He had no business with either of Cassie nor Brigitta. His business was with Ragnar Marshall. He was here for revenge of his father, Miguel Marc.


    Although Miguel Marc never knew he had a son but that was because his mother hid him from Miguel after noticing she was pregnant of him. Rollo¡¯s mother knew that should she tell Miguel about the pregnancy, he would im the baby and teach him the way of drugs. For many years, Rollo questioned her mother for the identity of his father but his mother never reveal it.


    Rollo had been working for Ragnar Marshall for five years and had rose to be one of his most trusted men cause of his sharp fighting and killing skills. He had also followed Ragnar Marshall to do some underground business so when Ivan, the previous butler died, Ragnar picked him toe and serve as a butler in his house. Ragnar Marshall chooses people he has a bit of trust in.


    Whereas, it was that same period that Rollo¡¯s mother revealed to him that his father was the once-popr number-one drug Lord, Miguel Marc, and that he had been killed by Ragnar Marshall. His mother wants him to take revenge on Ragnar. But it¡¯s difficult, firstly, Ragnar Marshall wasn¡¯t a man that can be killed easily, secondly, Ragnar Marshall had once saved him from death during a war.


    Rollo was torn between doing what his mother wants and not doing what she wants. While in his thoughts, he received a call from Cassie then went to heed her call at once.


    ¡°How much can I pay you to rape someone and have it on tape?¡± Cassie asked bluntly as soon as he appeared.


    ¡°Rape? I¡¯m sorry but I don¡¯t do that.¡± He answered.


    ¡°Money motivates everyone, state your price firstly,¡± she said.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Rollo didn¡¯t know if this was a trap or not, he needed to be very careful about this offer, ¡°who is this person?¡±


    ¡°When you agree, we will talk about it.¡± Cassie said and seeing that he seemed to be thinking about it, she added, ¡°when you have thought it through, let me know.¡± Then she dismissed him.


    Today was a Sunday and as Brigittay on her bed, she heard a knock on the door. She went to open it and surprisingly saw Chester at the door.


    ¡°Sweetheart, aren¡¯t you supposed to be resting with your siblings in your room?¡± She asked. Chester had just departed from the kid¡¯s room few minutes ago.


    ¡°I¡¯m having a little headache, mom. I want to be with you.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± she carried him and as she walked with him back to her room, she noticed that he was truly not fine. She ced him down gently and began to think of whether to go to a pharmacy to get a drug that can ease him of his pain for now or whether to just wait until tomorrow morning when she can invite the doctor over.


    She covered him well and sat, thinking about what to do when another knock suddenly came through to her door. She stood and went ahead to the door, seeing Rollo, she spoke before he can even speak, ¡°you give me a call if you need anything from me, you don¡¯t just appear before my doorstep.¡±


    Rollo was surprised at her outburst, he can tell from his first day here that Brigitta doesn¡¯t necessarily like him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I just want to invite you to my birthday party. I couldn¡¯t say that on phone. I should just leave.¡±


    ¡°Hold on,¡± she stated and he turned to her. ¡°when is your birthday and when is the party taking ce?¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow night, I¡¯ll be so d to see you there. I picked Randsvine Avenue as the event hall.¡± He said.


    ¡°Oh¡­ I¡¯ll let you know what I decide. And happy birthday in advance.¡± She said. He thanked her and walked away.


    She felt bad for being so harsh to him nheless but she just needs to let him know his ce.


    Hours passed by quickly and it was already the following day, Brigitta could be seen dressed gorgeously in a white polo shirt and a jean trouser. She looked adorable to the eye, she was entering Randsvine Avenue event hall where the new butler¡¯s birthday party was taking ce.


    When she entered, she was stunned at how beautifully decorated everywhere was. There were many noble men and cooperate women here as well. Infact, it was as though a celebrity was the one having the birthday party.


    While trying to look for a seat in the busy and shy hall, she noticed someone approaching her, this person was Rollo. He was dressed handsomely, of course, as the celebrant of the day. His ck tuxedo suit fit him perfectly.


    ¡°Hey, miss. Brigitta. Thank you so much foring to my birthday party,¡± he said with a faint smile.


    ¡°You are wee. And happy birthday to you,¡± she smiled. Then he lead her to a table where she sat alongside strange but weing faces. She exchanged pleasantries with those seated at her table and in a jiffy, delicious foods, fruits and drinks were served before her.


    She couldn¡¯t help but wonder how a butler can have this much money to organize this expensive looking birthday party. Perhaps, Ragnar Marshall pays his butler really well.


    She soon began to eat and drink just like others, while listening to the light conversation of the women on her table.


    All of a sudden, she felt dizzy. Then she felt tipsy and then she felt sleepy. All sorts of unexpected feelings arose in her. She wasn¡¯t herself. Perhaps, she was allergic to the foods and wines she had taken.


    So she managed to stand and asked one of the servers for directions to the toilet. Once the direction was described, she began to walk towards it. But as she took each steps forward, she felt very heavy, it was as though she will loose consciousness. All of a sudden, everything went dark.


    Whereas, Rollo had men monitoring Brigitta. The whole sudden-birthday party was a subtle means to enact his agreement with Cassie. He and Cassie had eventuallye to an agreement and today, this night, he must do as agreed.


    While on his table, gisting with some men and women, a message popped up on his phone, he realized this message was sent by one of the men he asked to keep eye on Brigitta. The message reads, ¡°we have taken her to the fifth room.¡±


    He excused himself politely from the people he was with and walked straight to the fifth room. He had a mask on his face so that she wouldn¡¯t recognize him and the light in the room was dim so that she wouldn¡¯t even suspect by mere looking at his figure. So he pounced on the sleeping woman and ripped her pant apart, then he fucked her mercilessly.

 You Made My Wife Your Target Of Destruction

    Brigitta woke up and surprisingly find herself inside her very room. Her mind quickly trailed back to what happened yesterday, she has gone to Rollo¡¯s party and after eaten and drinking, she felt dizzy, on her way to the toilet, she experienced a total ck out.


    How did she suddenly find herself here? She managed to stand and look around the room as if finding a clue to her curiosity. Who carried her home?


    The door twisted open all of a sudden and she immediately greeted as soon as she saw Ragnar, ¡°Good morning.¡±


    ¡°Are you a type that drink? You were wasted at Rollo¡¯s birthday party yesterday, I had to tell my men to bring you home.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t get myself drunk. Infact, I had barely drank a half cup of the wine when I suddenly began to feel dizzy.¡± She defended.


    He observed her for a second and said, ¡°it¡¯s okay. You are awake now, that¡¯s all that matters.¡± Then he turned in an attempt to leave.


    ¡°Erm¡­¡± She called not knowing exactly what to say but she didn¡¯t want him to leave yet. He nced at her and walked out still. She sighed and slumped to the bed.


    Was he already seeing her as a drunkard? But she loved it when he said that ¡®her, being awake is all that matters.¡¯ Made it sound like he cared for him.


    Realizing that today was a Monday morning and that she must resume to work as early as possible, she immediately went to the bathroom to start getting prepared for work.


    Whereas, Cassie was in pains on the bed, it wasn¡¯t her body that ached, it was her pussy. She had agreed to Rollo¡¯s demand that should he rape Brigitta and have it on tape, then she must allow him to fuck her as she wish. Cassie was a loose type anyways so she didn¡¯t mind. As long as she can destroy Brigitta, she didn¡¯t really mind what she had to sacrifice.


    Just that she didn¡¯t expect for Rollo to be so big down there, he fucked her for hours and even when she was tired, he continued. It was as if he was a horse that never gets tired. He went five rounds on her.


    She knew she was supposed to go to work today but she didn¡¯t have that energy. When she eventually picked up a few strength, she forwarded the sex tape to Ragnar Marshall through an anonymous contact.


    Ragnar Marshall was heading to office when his phone chirped, seeing that a video had entered his phone and that it was sent by an anonymous, he downloaded the video and yed it.


    He was stunned to see a man in mask having a rough sex with a woman sleeping. A tag had been written on the video, saying ¨C This is Brigitta. But he zoomed the video well to see the sleeping woman¡¯s face but he could barely have a view of it.


    He then dropped his phone. About an hourter, Brigitta went to Ragnar¡¯s office in an attempt to remind him of his schedule, afterall, she was now his secretary.


    ¡°Good morning, Mr. Ragnar,¡± she greeted, holding an IPAD that contained his schedules for the day. ¡°I want to remind you of your schedule today, sir.¡±


    ¡°When you wake up this morning, did you felt as though someone had sex with you?¡± He ignored what she just asked and questioned.


    Her eyes fell, she replied swiftly, ¡°no, sir.¡± But then, she was beginning to think, did Ragnar Marshall had sex with her when she was asleep?


    ¡°Someone might have had sex with you before I was able to take you from the party to the house,¡± he said and looked at his phone, immediately forwarding the video to her.


    ¡°Check the video I sent to you,¡± he said. As she watched the screen of her phone, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t know who sent this video but if this video leaks and the Wigglesworth¡¯s family finds out, they woulde hard for you. Believing you are taking advantage of their ¡®paralyzed son.¡¯ Moreso, you know what a scandal can do, it can ruin your career forever.¡±


    She raised her face up and defended, ¡°this woman here isn¡¯t me.¡± She denied. ¡°Although the video isn¡¯t so clear and I couldn¡¯t even make up what type of cloth the woman wore but I¡¯m sure that woman isn¡¯t me.¡±


    ¡°You passed out on your way to the toilet, remember? Whereas, I found youid in a room. I do not know the men who took you there or what they do to you,¡± Ragnar Marshall suddenly mmed his hand on the table.


    ¡°I take it that you must have been set up.¡± He said and walked over to her, ¡°I¡¯ll get to the root of this matter and find out who raped you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not me. I wasn¡¯t raped ¡± she denied still. How can she be raped and not even feel it when she wake up.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Ragnar didn¡¯t believe her, he only gestured for her to leave. ¡°Come back an hourter to remind me of the schedule.¡±


    Brigitta felt extremely bad and embarrassed as she walked out of his office. Was she truly set up? Was she truly raped? No, that can never be. She will also investigate.


    About thirty minutester, Rollo walked inside Ragnar Marshall¡¯s office, he had immediately sent for him. ¡°It was in your ¡®birthday party¡¯ that my wife was raped. I thought you nned with some people to set her up using birthday party as disguise cause I investigated and found out your birthday is three months time so that party you celebrated was all a charade.¡±


    To defend his honor, Rollo knows better not to lie. This was how he was trained. ¡°It¡¯s true. The birthday party was nned and miss. Brigitta was the target. She was to be raped and the rape scene was to be on tape.¡±


    He asked, ¡°who raped her?¡±


    ¡°Me, sir.¡± He answered truthfully. ¡°I enjoyed every bit of her while she was asleep. It¡¯s not like you love her anyways, boss? We all know you don¡¯t have a heart to love anyone. Miss. Brigitta has offended someone who in turn beckoned on me to rape her and have it on tape.¡±


    ¡°And sir, ¡± he continued, ¡°you can¡¯t punish me cause there has been a standing order that should anything happen to me, the nudes will be immediately leaked all over social media and she would not be able to wash herself clean in this lifetime.¡±


    Ragnar Marshall stood and said, ¡°I made you the butler of my house because I trusted you. Yet you made my wife your target of destruction.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t love her, boss, do you?¡± He asked. There was no sense of guilt on his face. Not a single feeling of remorse could be seen on him.

 He Is The One That R@ped You

    Everyone in Ragnar¡¯s cabal knew he doesn¡¯t attach himself with women. Infact, one of the women that the Wigglesworth¡¯s family arranged for him in the past was fucked by two men in his cabal and he just turned a blind eye on it. Perhaps, this was what Rollo took advantage of.


    However, nobody knew that Brigitta was special. Although he couldn¡¯t really ce why the woman¡¯s existence affect him and why she doesn¡¯t ever want any man on earth to touch her.


    ¡°You can go,¡± he said to Rollo.


    ¡°Sure boss,¡± Rollo then walked away.


    He immediately ced a call across to Bea, one of his trusted men in his cabal, ¡°arrest Rollo, and keep him at the torture house. I¡¯ll be there by 6 in the evening.¡±


    ¡°Got it, sir?¡± Bea answered.


    He hit his hand on the table repeatedly, again and again out of anger. The more he remembers the sex scene is the more he feels a stab to the heart. He didn¡¯t know if it was his ego that was hurt or his heart. He wanted to tear Rollo apart, kill him mercilessly and feed his bones to the eagles but he can¡¯t act that way. He needs to find the source of the video and destroy it so that even after Rollo is dead, the videos wouldn¡¯t be leaked.


    He then leaned on his table with his ass and thought, why was he so much concerned about Brigitta? Should he just kill her? He hates to worry about anyone. He had only selfishly cared about himself since he was born. He had known the struggle of trying to stay alive since he was little.


    While he was lost in thought, a knock came through to the door and he permitted the person toe in, seeing Ottar, he waited for what he as to say.


    Ottar greeted him and said, ¡°boss, the Wigglesworth¡¯s family had relocated to Meridonian Kingdom, they were hosted by the emperor of the kingdom himself. Reports gathered that they went there for maximum protection.¡±


    ¡°You mean every single member of the Wigglesworth¡¯s family?¡±


    ¡°Yes, every lords, the children, grandchildren, great children, even the infants, there is none here in Jora City anymore.¡± Ottar reported.


    ¡°Yet they abandoned their paralyzedst son, he¡¯s obviously useless to them,¡± Ragnar said.


    ¡°That could be true, sir but they have sent about a hundred soldiers to gaurd your house. They probably have their reasons for not taking you along but they have ensured maximum protection is guaranteed.¡±


    ¡°Irrespective. I¡¯ll take the Wigglesworth¡¯s family down still before I die. I don¡¯t care where they die, for the misfortune my mother experienced, they will all suffer.¡± He assured himself, eventhough he knows now that getting to them will be extremely difficult cause he had also heard that the merodinian Kingdom excel in security and wealth.


    ¡°As for those hundred soldiers in my house, give them enough money and dismiss them. I don¡¯t need them,¡± hemanded.


    ¡°Definitely, sir. I¡¯ll speak to theirmander.¡± Ottar said and suggested, ¡°but sir, do you think we can use them in the future, they may be of help by the time we will be attacking merodinian Kingdom in the future, I¡¯ll take it that they know more about the Wigglesworth¡¯s family.¡±


    He thought about it and said, ¡°their loyalty still lies with the Wigglesworth¡¯s family. Anyways, dismiss them still but keep themander at arms length, perhaps, he and his men could be useful in the future.¡±


    ¡°Understood, sir.¡± Ottar answered and left.


    Brigitta couldn¡¯t concentrate at work all day, honestly, she wasn¡¯t hundred percent sure she wasn¡¯t the one in the video but she was scared, if the video leaks, people wouldn¡¯t even doubt and her career would be ruined. Who was behind this? Why would anyone n to rape her?


    When work was finally over, she rapped up and walked out of her office, surprisingly, she saw Cassie and Ragnar walking towards the elevator together. She waited until they were inside the elevator before she began to walk towards it.


    Cassie is his mistress anyways, it was a reality she must ept. She soon got inside the elevator that took her downstairs. In a jiffy, she was on her way to her car. She had been given an official car as the permanent secretary to the Chief Executive officer.


    She unlocked her car and when she was about opening the door, she heard a voice call out to her, on turning, she saw Ragnar Marshall.


    ¡°Good afternoon, sir.¡± She greeted, wondering where Cassie had dissapeared to. She soon sighted Cassie by her car, her malicious eyes on them as if it will devour her.


    ¡°I need you to follow me somewhere, should you wish,¡± Ragnar Marshall said.


    ¡°May I ask where this ce is or what we are going to do there.¡± She asked politely but she still couldn¡¯t help but notice Cassie¡¯s murderous eyes on her.


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you.¡± He said.


    Brigitta nodded and agreed to follow him nevertheless. She locked her car again and followed him to where his car was. Soon, his car was been driven by a driver while she and Ragnar Marshall sat at the back seat. Neither of them said a word to eachother until they arrived at their destination.


    Once they stepped down, they walked towards a big gate. He ced his fingerprint on the sensor avable on the gate and it made way for them. They they appeared before five houses that were built the same way. Behind those five houses were what looked like a thick forest and only the sounds of insects flying around could be heard. There was no sound of a human being here.


    She couldn¡¯t help her heartbeat that raced but she still must trust this devil eventhough she didn¡¯t know if he was leading her to her death.


    They entered the house in the center and once the door opened, she was stunned to see five men in suits, hanging an AK 47 around their neck and there are two men tied to a poles upside down, the two poles were facing eachother. The men were naked and their dick could be seen dangling.


    Although the two men¡¯s faces were covered with blood, she could still identify whom they are. One was Miguel Marc while the other was Rollo. She was scared and confused at the same time. She looked up at Ragnar Marshall and asked, ¡°sir¡­ This is our butler.¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°He is the one that raped you.¡± He said. Brigitta didn¡¯t know how else to scream it to Ragnar Marshall¡¯s ear that she believed that she wasn¡¯t raped by anyone.

 If You Make Yourself Useful

    Miguel Marc looked like someone whose life is almost drained out. There are intense scars all over his body, from his face to his neck, to his belly to his tigh, his legs and foots. It was obvious he had being beaten mercilessly. This was her godfather.


    Miguel Marc¡¯s left eye was already blinded as a result of the intense beating he had been subjected too in the past one year. Ragnar Marshall had ordered for him not to be killed but to be tortured severely just like he turtured him for years when he was little.


    ¡°He¡¯s my godfather, can I talk to him, please?¡± She asked Ragnar, feeling very pitiful for her father.


    Regnar allowed her. She went straight to where he was tied to and knelt before him, ¡°father, it¡¯s me¡­¡± She said, as his swollen right eye was closed.


    He struggled hard to open it slightly and when he saw his beloved daughter, he almost cried, ¡°I am sorry, Brigitta.¡±


    Brigitta couldn¡¯t help the tears that gushed out of her face, it¡¯s like an angry cloud that emptied it¡¯s rain to the earth. ¡°Father, it batters my heart to see you this way.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m praying everyday for death but it won¡¯te.¡± Miguel Marc said sadly. ¡°Please beg Ragnar Marshall to end my suffering. This pain is¡­ too much.¡±


    She cried even more as she heard her godfather speak, she ced her hand on his bloody cheek and said, ¡°I love you, Father.¡±


    When she saw that he didn¡¯t have the strength to say any word again, she stood and walked up to Ragnar Marshall who was now sitting on a bar stool.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°Sir¡­¡± She fell to her knees, with tears still pouring my face, ¡°I know Miguel Marc tortured you severely when you are young. I¡¯m not asking for you to free him, I¡¯m only asking that you end his suffering.¡±


    Ragnar Marshall stood wordlessly and walked up to the pole opposite that of Ragnar Marshall, where Rollo was.


    ¡°I brought Rollo here cause of what he did to you. He wouldn¡¯t confess who bid him to rape you despite all the intense torture I had my men made him go through,¡± he said.


    ¡°The knife.¡± At once, a knife was handed over to him by one of the security men in the room. ¡°Yet, I can¡¯t kill him cause the sex tape would be released to the world and that will be a scandal to your name. Hence, I¡¯ll take off what he used in raping you.¡±


    He ced the knife on his dick, making Rollo scream fearfully, ¡°boss¡­ Please¡­ Please¡­ Please don¡¯t.¡± He screamed in fear.


    He hesitated and then said to Rollo, ¡°you know why I¡¯m hesitating.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t reveal who sent me,¡± Rollo insisted and at once, Ragnar Marshall ran the sharp knife through his dick, making him let out the most painful scream any man can ever let out.


    At once, Rollo could see his dick on the floor, blood gushing out of the middle of hisp, the ce where the dick was cut off.


    ¡°Haaa¡­. ahhhh¡­.¡± He screamed in pain and eventually passed out.


    ¡°Throw him to the sea,¡± Hemanded and at at once, Rollo was released and carried away.


    This was ruthlessness on another level! Brigitta thought. She had to close her eyes while Ragnar Marshall was cutting off his dick. Rollo deserved it since he¡¯s a rapist.


    Ragnar Marshall then turned to Miguel Marc and said to him, ¡°your suffering has only just begun.¡±


    ¡°His right leg!¡± Hemanded.


    ¡°Oh no!¡± Brigitta and Miguel Marc begged at the same time.


    The security men had immediately taken a saw to his right leg, at once, they began to slide the saw around his right leg, as a capenter- would do when he¡¯s cutting a wood.


    Miguel Marc tightened his eyes and body tightly, screaming heavily in pain as the saw went deep and deeper into his leg, Brigitta had to run out.


    In a jiffy, his right leg fell to the floor. Blood gushing out heavily, sshing everywhere.


    Ragnar Marshall mumbled, ¡°your pain is nothingpared to what the six Lords of the Wigglesworth¡¯s family will experience after I have captured them all.¡± Then he walked out.


    He saw Brigitta leaning on the car and burying her head in her folded arms, sobbing heavily.


    ¡°Get inside the car,¡± he said and went straight into the car. Brigitta also got inside the car. Still sobbing.


    If only this woman knows that the pain he went through in the hands of Miguel Marc is nothingpared to what he had made Miguel Marc go through in the past one year, she wouldn¡¯t feel pity for her. He was literally in Miguel Marc¡¯s bondage for seventeen years.


    He drawled the partition of the car up and said to her, ¡°I may kill you.¡±


    The tears streaming down her face suddenly stopped. Her heart pounding hard against her ribcage so heavily that it was as though her heart will burst open anytime soon. Looking at him in shock, wondering why he had said what he said.


    She managed to utter, ¡°what have I done?¡±


    ¡°As you can already tell, I¡¯m not interested in making a family, I¡¯m not capable of that. And I already told you that my lifespan is very limited. My primary purpose now is not even to care for my child that Cassie bore, it is to destroy the Wigglesworth¡¯s family.¡± He said.


    He continued, ¡°the Wigglesworth¡¯s family are the most powerful in the country and by reason of their excess wealth, they have created connection with kings and kingdoms. They have offered me a lot just to stop me from waging war against them but I have refused.¡±


    ¡°I have worked hard for the past five years myself, building armies in the seas and in thend,working with warlords in the north and the south of Jora City, working towards the destruction of the Wigglesworth¡¯s family.¡± He further added.


    ¡°I know I¡¯m likely to die after I have destroyed the Wigglesworth¡¯s family but I¡¯ll die in peace. If the other world exist, I¡¯ll tell my mother of how I revenged her. She will be happy and be proud of her son.¡±


    She sighed, she still didn¡¯t know why he had said he would kill her. The reasons aren¡¯t in any of the sentences he just proimed.


    ¡°You are useless to me, I must confess, ¡± he said while Brigitta kept watching with fear. ¡°if you make yourself useful, I may not have to kill you.¡±

 The Ball Is In Your Court

    ¡°Sir, do you want to kill me cause I¡¯m useless?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because I find myself unnecessarily attached to you, which is unlike me. I have a mission, a goal that I¡¯m aiming at and that is to destroy the Wigglesworth¡¯s family and any kingdom that host them. You, Brigitta is a clear distraction cause sometimes I find you in my head and trying to get you off my head seems very difficult sometimes.¡± Ragnar Marshall didn¡¯t say this out loud. He only said it in his mind.


    He then said this out loud, ¡°Rather ask how you can make yourself useful to me.¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    She nodded and asked.


    ¡°Join me in my fight against the Wigglesworth¡¯s family. I know you are weak and can not fight. Of course. But I can have Bea train you, he¡¯s one of my best and trusted man.¡± He said.


    Bea? Her uncle?


    ¡°Sir, after my mother died years ago, my father remarried my stepmother. My stepmother and my stepsister bullied me for many years of my life, I want to take revenge on them as well, can you help me? Moreso, my bestfriend, Niki has been in the custody of Alex Roberto for the past one year, I also need him to get out¡± She said. She quickly added, ¡°I agree to help you, sir but I also need you to help me.¡±


    ¡°You are not in a position to negotiate.¡± He said. ¡°I do not need your help, what can you possibly do alone on the battlefield? I have thousand of soldiers under me. I¡¯m only asking you to make yourself useful. If you don¡¯t want to be useful to me, that¡¯s fine.¡± He said.


    Brigitta sighed. Learning how to fight shouldn¡¯t be a bad idea. Perhaps, she can even be so skilled that with the help of a few men, she can defeat Alex Roberto and save Niki.


    ¡°I agree to be useful to you, sir and I¡¯m ready to start my training immediately.¡± She said but he did not say any word again until they got home.


    Three dayster, Brigitta could be seen at the training ground with Bea, her secret uncle. ¡°Brigitta, you must pretend as if you did not know me here, okay?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Bea nodded, his expression was void of any emotions, ¡°I have trained only men most of my life, this will be the first time I¡¯ll be training a woman and not just a woman, my family for that matter.¡±


    Brigitta smiled faintly.


    ¡°I must confess to you that the training would be a tough one. Actually, you may loose your life in the process. It¡¯s so hard and risky but if you manage to survive, you wille out tougher and dangerous.¡±


    She nodded, ¡°I¡¯m ready to do this, if not for any reason, to save Niki, my bestfriend. And I won¡¯t loose my life. I¡¯m a strong woman.¡± She added, ¡°may I ask how long this training willst?¡±


    ¡°One year. Nothing less than a year. You report here after work everyday. And on Saturdays and Sundays, you will be here all day.¡± Bea said. ¡°Moreso, you are not permitted to inform anyone about this training.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    ¡°Understood boss¡± he corrected. ¡°Your voice should be loud and your face totally devoid of any emotion.


    ¡°Understood boss.¡± She shouted with her tiny voice. Beca almostughed but he quicklyported himself.


    ¡°Your father married you to the Wigglesworth¡¯s family so the Wigglesworth¡¯s family can protect him and his stepmother and as I speak to you, your father and your stepmother had also gone with the Wigglesworth¡¯s family to Maridona¡¯s country. We could say, that¡¯s the most secured ce in the continent for anyone for now.¡±


    Bea added, ¡°so you won¡¯t just be fighting for Ragnar Marshall alone, you will also be fighting for yourself. We both know what torture your father had subjected you to since you lost your mother.¡±


    When Brigitta tought about it, tears streamed down my face. Countless painful experiences that she wished she can erase off her memory. Infact, once upon a time, she attempted to poison her father but it didn¡¯t work out. That¡¯s how much she hated her father.


    ¡°I understand,¡± she said as she cleaned the tears on her face.


    ¡°Let this be thest time you cry. Now clean those tears and let¡¯s begin the training,¡± Bea rebuked and she immediately cleaned the tears on her face.


    Soon, the training started. Beca dropped her at Ragnar Marshall¡¯s house by 10PM at night. Whereas, she had started the training since 7AM in the morning.


    ¡°Goodnight, boss,¡± she waved at Bea and watched as he drove away. She had already bathed in the bathroom avable in the training ground but she¡¯s weak and tired. The joints of her body were hurting her badly and her bones hurt as if they had been hit by a harmer. Also, the left side of her head was aching badly as if a migraine from the pit of hell had struck her.


    But she¡¯s probably experiencing this symptoms because it¡¯s her first day. She must persevere.


    As she walked inside the house, her phone chirped briefly, seeing that it was from Alex, she paused and downloaded the video with promptness. She saw Niki in the video, he was in a room alone, facing a camera and saying, ¡°Brigitta, it¡¯s more than a year since we spokest. Alex has kept me here since our fight at the restaurant. I know you are trying everything hard to get me out. However, Alex Roberto, as the chiefmander of the Wigglesworth¡¯s family will also be moving to Maridona¡¯s kingdom and he¡¯s taking me along. I¡¯m bing homeless, I have heard many rumors about Maridona¡¯s kingdom, if he takes me there, I may never in this lifetime be able to see you again.¡±


    He continued, ¡°Alex Roberto said that the only way he can release me is if you be his mistress but I can¡¯t force you to do anything my dear Brigitta. The ball is your court.¡± Then the video went off.


    Her heart ached on seeing the video, she then walked inside while thinking of what to do to stop Alex from taking Niki to Maridona¡¯s kingdom.

 Luck Is Truly Real

    Begging Ragnar Marshall for help is definitely not an option, but perhaps, she can speak to Bea to help. She then determine to speak to Bea when she gets to the training ground the following day.


    She went into her room straight up but was surprised to see Ragnar Marshall and Chester together. She was stupefied that she didn¡¯t know exactly what to say for the next one minute.


    ¡°Good evening, sir.¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mommy, wee,¡± Chester said cheerfully. He had not fully recovered from his health yet and he had been dull in the past couple of days, Brigitta was surprised to see Chester acting cheerfully. He was on Ragnar Marshall¡¯sp which was very weird to her. Chester understood the expression on his mom¡¯s face so he smiled and said, ¡°I was hot, very hot so I managed to stand, while finding who I can tell, Mr. Ragnar saw me and came to my aid.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ thank you so much, sir.¡± She said to Ragnar. But seeing Ragnar carry her babyfortably in his arms shocks her still. ¡°I¡¯ve invited the doctor over.¡±


    ¡°In thiste hour?¡± Brigitta was shocked.


    Ragnar carried Chester from hisp and went ahead to ce him on the bed, ¡°be fine, little man.¡± Although his face was cold, the little one derivesfort in his gentle and caring tone.¡±


    ¡°I will. Thank you, sir.¡± Chester said. She watched as Ragnar walked out. Ragnar couldn¡¯t help but wish he was the kids daddy.


    Brigitta sighed and quickly walked up to Chester, ¡°my jewel,¡± she examined his temperature and seeing that it was hot, she could only hope that the doctores as soon as possible. But for the main time, she went ahead and give Chester a cold shower.


    Whereas, as soon as Ragnar walked out, he noticed someone walking swiftly to him. Who else could it be other than Cassie. Ragnar Marshall had decided not to employ any butler again. Cassie and Brigitta should do the cleaning and cooking on their own.


    ¡°Mr. Ragnar,¡± Cassie walked swiftly to him. At work, she had told Ragnar Marshall to escort her to her car and Ragnar had agreed, afterall, Ragnar had promised her a bit of his attention.


    ¡°My child has not been fine for the past three days, will youe to check on him,¡± she said. It¡¯s not like her child is sick, it¡¯s that she¡¯s overly jealous that Ragnar Marshall wasing out of Brigitta¡¯s room.


    ¡°I guess he¡¯s about to die.¡± He said.


    ¡°About to die?¡± Cassie eximed in shock. That wasn¡¯t the response she was expecting.


    ¡°I told you any baby I produce do not make it pass nine months. This is the ninth month so you better be prepared for his death,¡± Ragnar Marshall said and walked away.


    ¡°This man is truly a beast,¡± Cassie concluded. How can he talk about the death of ¡®his¡¯ own son like that? So if the son was actually his, he would have spoken in the same manner? Does he not have a heart at all?


    Out of anger, Cassie went to the room that Brigitta¡¯s children sleep. She ced her hand on the knob and wanted to open it, honestly, she just wished to knock all of her children to death. But there was no one else in the house that can put the me on.


    Even if she wants to kill those children, she mustn¡¯t kill all of them. She can just kill one for now and she has to do it in the most unsuspecting way. She want to watch Brigitta cry her lungs out. She wants to see her in a miserable state.


    When an idea popped up in her mind, she thought it was better than just acting irrational so she walked away.


    The following morning, although Cassie was at her kitchen, cooking, she was secretly spying on Brigitta who was also in her kitchen, cooking. There are only three kitchens in the house, Brigitta was given one while Cassie was given the other. That way, everyone can easily avoid eachother.


    As usual, Brigitta would prepare breakfast for her children before they go to school so she served today¡¯s breakfast, it was just a tea and slice bread. After she had set it on her dinning table, she went to her children¡¯s room to see if they are done dressing, cause only after they are fully dressed for school can theye to eat.


    When Cassie saw that Brigitta had left the dinning room, she immediately pour a powder and soluble poison to one of the teas then she went back to her kitchen quickly.


    Brigitta soon appeared with her kids. The five kids sat around the table as usual and began to eat. But Chester was still sick so he couldn¡¯t really drink the tea before him.


    When Brigitta noticed he was not eating, she spoke, ¡°Chester, why are you not eating?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have appetite mom.¡± Chester replied.


    This time, other children had already began to eat. Brigitta was also eating.


    ¡°Oh my dear child,¡± she said lovingly, ¡°why don¡¯t you just take a little of the tea?¡±


    ¡°No, mum. I don¡¯t feel like¡­¡± Chester said.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Are you sure you want to go to school today or will you rest?¡± She asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ve missed my friend at school. It¡¯s just that I won¡¯t be able to use my drug this morning since I can¡¯t take it on empty stomach.¡± Chester said.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. Just tell your teacher when you are hungry, she will inform me and I can tell her to get something for you, okay?¡± She said and Chester nodded.


    After the other children were done eating, she lead them to where the school bus was and after seeing that they have entered, she walked away happily.


    When Cassie noticed that Brigitta had gone, she immediately we went to the table but to her dissapointment, the very tea she poisoned wasn¡¯t taken.


    ¡°¡®Luck¡¯ is truly real,¡± she mumbled to herself. But she left it there, perhaps, Brigitta would be foolish enough toe and take the tea. Then she walked away.

 I Can鈥檛 Let You Risk Your Life

    When Brigitta came back, she packed all the empty dishes on the table including the poisoned tea to the kitchen and washed them all. As for the poisoned tea, she just poured it away.


    Just when she was done washing, she turned and saw Ragnar Marshall standing by the door, ¡°I may need you to sleep on my bed this night.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± She corrected quickly, ¡°why sir?¡±


    ¡°My nightmares are getting worse.¡± He confessed. The first time she had slept beside him overnight, his sleep was peaceful. Perhaps, she¡¯s the antidote for his terrible sleeping habit. He suffers from insomnia and when he managed to sleeps, he would be hunted by all sorts of terrible nightmare.


    ¡°Okay, sir.¡± She said. She watched him turn from him and walked away. But she smiled, at least, he thinks of her. Knowing that ddens her. Breaking an ice isn¡¯t easy, so is breaking an icy heart. It won¡¯t be easy but at least, it¡¯s breakable. She can¡¯t wait for the day when Ragnar Marshall will truly warm up to her in the most affectionate way.


    Cassie who was spying and setting her hear keenly to what Ragnar had to say to Brigitta was furious when she overhead what Ragnar said and it troubles and angers her at the same time. She appeared from nowhere and walked up to Ragnar as he walked outside, ¡°sir, I am also done dressing and heading to work, perhaps, we can go to work together.¡±


    She quickly added, ¡°that reminds me, our baby is fine now. He has a very strong immune system.¡±


    There was only just three days left for the month to finish, Ragnar Marshall hoped that the son may truly be lucky. Perhaps, Cassie¡¯s child wouldn¡¯t die. But beyond if the child will survivor not, he, in all honesty did not feel any connection or affection towards the boy.


    Even Brigitta¡¯s kids that aren¡¯t his, he seems to have this unexinable affection for each of those five kids. Perhaps, he didn¡¯t feel any connection towards Cassie¡¯s child cause he thought the baby would not make it pass nine months.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you ashamed you are my mistress? Being a mistress is not dignifying in any way. I¡¯m amazed you epted that position.¡± He said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a choice, sir. I don¡¯t mind being a ve as long as I can be close to my child¡¯s father. I want my child to be raise properly. I didn¡¯t ask for this, sir. I was just a victim.¡± She lowered her head.


    Ragnar Marshall observed her and almost had pity for her. He had taken advantage of her without knowing.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He said and they both began to walk out together.


    As if Cassie knew Brigitta was watching, she turned and when she saw Brigitta, she pouted her lips and walked away proudly with Ragnar Marshall.


    Brigitta smiled. She felt like Cassie was so immature. Did Cassie thinks she will be moved just because she saw her going to work with Ragnar Marshall? She scoffed and went to pick up a few things inside then went to work.


    When she was done with work, she went straight to her training ground and on meeting with Bea, she tendered her greatest trouble to him, ¡°uncle, you must help me as regarding this.¡±


    ¡°What you are asking me to do is dangerous.¡± Bea said. He added, ¡°of course, I can get a few men and storm Alex¡¯s mansion, then help Niki escape. But what if Ragnar finds out?¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°How will he find out except one of the men that went with you tell him?¡± Brigitta said.


    ¡°The men aren¡¯t the issue. My men are loyal and would do what I order either it¡¯s right or wrong. My concern is Alex and his men, they are the one who can cause an uproar that may reach the ear of Ragnar Marshall.¡±


    ¡°Then we can silence them all.¡± Brigitta suggested.


    ¡°Yes, but that is if we overpower them. What if they overpower us? We wouldn¡¯t be able to save Niki yet, Ragnar Marshall would still find out I lead men out without his consent.¡± He said, ¡°Ragnar Marshall had just been betrayed by Rollo, I don¡¯t want to be another betrayal. I serve him with my life.¡±


    ¡°Do you know I¡¯m Ragnar Marshall¡¯s wife, I love him just as much as you love him, uncle. But this is very important, Niki had been in Alex¡¯s custody for more than a year, I must save him.¡± She said and added, ¡°If not because of me, Niki wouldn¡¯t have been in the bad book of Alex. Niki was trying to save me when he ended up getting into a fight with Alex.¡±


    She continued, ¡°please uncle. If I do not save him quickly, he will be taken to Maridonna.¡±


    ¡°Does it matter, we have a n to attack Maridona soon, we can save him during that time,¡± Bea said.


    ¡°We don¡¯t even know when that will be. By ¡®soon¡¯ you probably mean next two or three years cause my training alone is one year.¡± She said.


    ¡°We have spies at Maridona, they will let us know when to attack. Could be before this year ends and it could be after a decade. But we don¡¯t attack blindly, we attack after finding weak points of our enemies and seeing how we can leverage on it to defeat them.¡± Bea exined.


    She walked closer to Bea, ¡°uncle, you are the only one who can help. Do this and I¡¯ll owe you my life.¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡± Bea looked away, it wasn¡¯t easy for him. ¡°Let¡¯s get to training.¡± He said.


    The trainingsted until 10PM after which she was extremely tired. While Bea was leading her to his car, he said to her, ¡°I¡¯ll attack Alex.¡±


    She paused and looked at him excitedly, ¡°thank you so much, uncle. I¡¯ll never forget it.¡±


    ¡°But my fate lies now in the hands of God.¡± Bea added. ¡°Once I drop you home, myself and a few men will attack.¡±


    ¡°No way. I¡¯m following you.¡±


    ¡°Huh? You can¡¯t even handle a sword yet, talkless of a gun. Just go home and leave the rest to me. Plus if Ragnar Marshall can¡¯t find you at home, he may suspect.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t let you risk your life because of me, uncle. Let¡¯s go together.¡±


    Bea knew that trying to convince her to go home would be difficult so he gave up and said, ¡°then you must follow my instructions and put your two days training to use.¡±


    ¡°Got it!¡± She smiled and excitedly followed him back to the training arena.

 Don鈥檛 Tell Me He Kidnap One Of My Kids

    Bea, Brigitta and sixty eight other skilled men went secretly to Alex Roberto¡¯s house. Alex Roberto¡¯s house were gaurded by more than a hundred security men so Bea knew that attacking them head on isn¡¯t a wise thing to do.


    So, around 12PM, Bea and his men lunched a silent assassination attack, Alex Roberto¡¯s men were being taken down one after the other. The ones at the front firstly then the ones inside.


    Then they began to prate inside the house, meticulously finding where Alex Roberto was. The silent assassination had been going on sessfully until one of Alex Roberto¡¯s men managed to escape the assassination attempt and then blew an rm.


    That alerted everyone in the building including Alex Roberto himself. The rm that sounded was a ¡®danger rm.¡± The first thing that crossed his mind was if Mr. Ubba and his men hade to attack him. He stood at alert and immediately went into the room that he had kept Niki.


    ¡°I think some people are here to save you.¡± He said, pointing the gun at him.


    This time, there were multiple exchange of bullets. It had turned into a full blooded war outside.


    ¡°I have a way to escape this ce without passing through the front door. Only that it can only contain one person,¡± Alex Roberto said. ¡°Otherwise, I would have taken you with me.¡± He had no idea if his men were winning or loosing. He decided not to call any of his men cause he didn¡¯t want to distract them plus if it was Mr. Ubba who came here then it will be difficult for his army to defeat Mr. Ubba¡¯s army. He believed.


    He needs to escape but he didn¡¯t want to leave Niki behind.


    ¡°Do you want to kill me then?¡± Niki asked. His legs were chained but his hands were free.


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking of which will profit me.¡± He said, still directing the gun to his forehead.


    ¡°Killing me won¡¯t profit you. It won¡¯t make Brigitta your mistress so what¡¯s the point?¡± He asked. ¡°You kept me here for more than a year yet Brigitta refused to sumb to being your mistress.¡±


    ¡°I always get what I want and Brigitta won¡¯t be an exception. I don¡¯t care if it takes two decades, I¡¯ve once owned that bitch and I¡¯ll own her again,¡± just as soon as he said this, he began to hear heavy thuds on the door. It¡¯s obvious Ubba¡¯s men were already at the door.


    ¡°Niki, I¡¯m sorry I have to shoot you.¡± He added, ¡± killing you would make keeping you all these while worth it and it will make Brigitta fear me.¡± Then he released two bullets into Niki¡¯s belly and ran away.


    Once the door was opened, Brigitta, who was covered with blood ran to him, ¡°Niki! Niki!¡± She screamed in pain. Niki was already lying in a pool of blood, he was barely alive.


    When he made a meaning of the voice calling his name, he opened his eyes slowly and on seeing Brigitta, he smiled, ¡°You eventually came Brigitta.¡± He wanted tough but his strength failed him. ¡°I am happy¡­ I¡­ set my eyes on you before I die.¡± He smiled even more.


    Brigitta¡¯d tears kept dropping on his face, ¡°please stay alive. I want you to stay alive, please!¡± She begged desperately.


    He raised his hand slowly and touched her by the cheek, ¡°my¡­ best¡­ friend¡­ ¡± He paused and continued, ¡°I¡¯ll always¡­ love you.¡± Then his hands dropped and he stopped breathing.


    Brigitta¡¯s head fell into a pool of darkness, sadness tearing her soul apart, she sobbed so hard on his body. Whereas, Bea had already ordered his men to ensure they find Alex Roberto.


    At the end, Alex Roberto wasn¡¯t found. By the evening of that day, Bea escorted Brigitta to where Niki was buried.


    ¡°I¡¯ll miss you, Niki.¡± She said as she got his ashes, ¡°your body maybe in here but you will always be in my heart.¡±


    She still hasn¡¯t healed from the excruciating pain of loosing her bestfriend. After an hour of kneeling by his grave, Bea had to walk up to her and help her up, ¡°he¡¯s gone.¡±


    She nodded and sobbed again. Bea then lead her back to the training ground.


    ¡°On the battle field, many of your loved ones will die. Don¡¯t ever let that deter you or discourage you. Death do not move a warrior. You must be strong, okay?¡± Bea said.


    ¡°I know I have to continue with my training. I¡¯m ready,¡± she understood what Bea was trying to say.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Just when training was about tomence, her phone rang and seeing that it was Alex Roberto, she looked at Bea and said, ¡°it¡¯s the murderer that¡¯s calling.¡±


    ¡°Alex? Answer it and put it on loudspeaker.¡± He said.


    Honestly, if it was left to Brigitta, she would never answer such call but since Bea had told her to answer it, she will just go ahead and answer it.


    She put the phone on loudspeaker as Bea had suggested and his voice came through, ¡°Brigitta, you tried. I must give you that de. You killed all my men, nice.¡±


    Brigitta was angry to even hear his voice, ¡°you heartless murderer, you better watch your back cause your end is near.¡±


    Alex Roberto chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m at AnA seaport, already entering the boat that will transport me to Maridonna. I heard we could encounter many storms on the way, why don¡¯t you wish me a save journey?¡±


    ¡°I wish instead for your ship to capsize.¡± She said.


    Alex giggled, ¡°if my ship capsize, not only will I die, Chester, your cute babyboy will die too. So better pray for our save journey.¡±


    Brigitta¡¯s heart skipped. She looked at Bea as if she didn¡¯t hear what he had just said. ¡°I won¡¯t be able to call you once I get to Maridonna anymore. You know they restrict inte over there but I know that Ubba is bringing war someday, we will be waiting. I¡¯m sure we will meet then. And I¡¯m sure you may get to see your son then too. Until then, goodbye, my love.¡± Then the call came to an end.


    The phone fell off her arms without even knowing, ¡°uncle, don¡¯t tell me he kidnap one of my kids.¡±


    ¡°We must go and check at once,¡± Bea lead her inside the car and he drove speedily to Ragnar Marshall¡¯s house. Brigitta stepped down and ran inside to see if her quintuplets areplete.

 You Can Both Sleep In My Bed

    When she found the children, she noticed they were four instead of five. She didn¡¯t find Chester, ¡°where is Chester? Where is Chester? Where is Chester?¡± She asked repeatedly like a woman running mad.


    ¡°Once big man took him away after the school bus dropped us,¡± Rome answered.


    ¡°What! Big man!¡± She ran outside immediately to meet Bea. ¡°It¡¯s true, it¡¯s true. Chester had been kidnapped. We must save him.¡±


    ¡°Get in,¡± Bea said and at once, they both got inside the car. In a jiffy, they drove to the seaport. She stepped down from the car hurriedly and ran to where the ships were. There was a ship loading but there was another ship that had already taken off.


    She didn¡¯t know which one Alex was. ¡°Let me search in here,¡± Bea said. He was about to search the ship that was still loading.


    Brigitta can only pray that Alex wouldn¡¯t be in the ship that was already moving.


    All of a sudden, someone shouted her name from the ship that was already moving, ¡°Brigitta! My dear Brigitta! My love!¡±


    Seeing that this person was Alex, she immediately called Bea toe. Bea also came and saw Alex standing inside the ship that was already moving.


    ¡°But he¡¯s not with the baby,¡± just as Bea finished saying this, Alex bent as if he wanted to take something then he carried a baby up up and said, ¡°this is Chester, our baby!¡± He shouted.


    When Brigitta saw Chester, her heart bleed. ¡°Oh my days! He¡¯s carrying my child away.¡± Not thinking about the consequence, she jumped into the sea and began to swim towards the ship.


    Bea knew she was going to die should there be a storm in the sea, he jumped inside and swam forward until he reached her. He stopped her from moving and said, ¡°it¡¯s impossible to meet them, the ship has already sailed.¡±


    From inside the sea, Brigitta watched with tears as Chester shouted, ¡°mommy! Mommy! Save me!¡±


    Bea had to force Brigitta out of the sea. Brigitta¡¯s mood went t, she¡¯s like a woman who had suddenly gone psycho. As Bea drove her home, she just went quiet like a dead woman. First, she lost her bestfriend and now, she lost her baby. Chester hasn¡¯t even fully recovered yet, he had been kidnapped.


    Brigitta felt like she can never be happy again in this life, unless of course, Chester appeared by a miracle. After confirming that her other four kids are fine, she went inside her room and lock herself up.


    She didn¡¯t go to work the following day eventhough she did ensured her children went to school. And a day after as well, she refused to eat nor drink neither did she go out.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    She had taken permission from work so when Ragnar Marshall didn¡¯t see her at work, he just felt like she was probably sick or had other reasons for noting to work. But when he didn¡¯t see her at work the following day, he decided to ask why.


    When he got home that day, he sent for her toe to his room and she did. He noticed her swollen eyes and her lean face, also, she had grown leaner and she looked like someone who had a heavy burden on.


    She sat at his gesture then he spoke, ¡°why haven¡¯t you been at work?¡±


    She sighed sadly, ¡°Alex Roberto killed Niki and also took Chester away to Maridonna.¡±


    He knew that Alex Roberto had gone to Maridonna, he just didn¡¯t know he killed someone before going. He even took one of her children away.


    ¡°Why would he do that? What did he want with your kids?¡±


    ¡°He wants me to be his mistress by all means but I have refused, hence, he kept on being a thorn in my flesh,¡± she said very sadly.


    ¡°More reasons for you to put more effort in your training,¡± he said. ¡°We are going to war with Maridonna kingdom anyways, if we defeat them, not only do you get Chester back, you also defeat the so called thorn in your flesh,¡± He said.


    Brigitta just lowered her head sadly, she knew of course that they would go to war, she just wasn¡¯t sure when. She was scared of whatever life Chester would be subjected to overthere. She had thought about how her son would be over there. Would he be crying cause he missed her or would he just stay in one corner, sad. Would he be given food properly or will he be starved? These thoughts just ached her heart.


    She raised her head up, tears lingering in her eyes, ¡°is there no way you can help?¡±


    ¡°We have spies at Maridona. I¡¯ll send word to them to find out the status of your kid and then find a way to bring him back.¡± He said.


    Hearing that, her badly aching heart eased a bit. ¡°Thank you so much, thank you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to feel sad cause of the sudden departure of your baby but you have four other kids that needs you. For their sake, you must wake up.¡± He advised.


    She nodded as if agreeing with what he said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll advise you resume work as soon as you can,¡± he said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely resume work tomorrow, sir.¡± At His gesture for her to leave, she stood. ¡°Erm¡­ You said you want me to sleep beside you overnight some days ago?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°How about today?¡± She asked.


    ¡°You cane back when it¡¯s night time. The door will be opened,¡± he said and she nodded. Then she walked away.


    When it waste at night, Brigitta appeared before his door and knocked gently.


    ¡°Come in.¡± At his words, she opened the door and walked in. But she was surprised to see Cassieying on the bed, she was dressed in only a bra and a pant.


    Seeing the expression on her face, he spoke, ¡°I have rights to the both of you. You can both sleep in my bed this night.¡±

 Please Punish Me Instead

    This scene made Brigitta remember the time he caught Cassie and her half sister having a threesome with her ex husband, Alex Roberto. She felt sick to the stomach.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pass.¡± She turned from them and walked out.


    ¡°I feel bad that she left,¡± Cassie faked a sad expression.


    ¡°Should you feel bad? I already told you she woulde to sleep here this night but you insist you want to sleep here. Anyways, I hope your presence gives me peace this night.¡± Then heid on the bed and turned from her.


    Didn¡¯t he want to have anything to do with her this night? Cassie thought to herself. Did she not look sexy enough for him? Her sexily curved body would turn any man on and drive them crazy yet he didn¡¯t seem to be moved at all. If not that he had once had sex with her, she would have assumed that he was impotent.


    Nheless, sheid. Hoping that he would turn to her soon. However, an hour passed yet he didn¡¯t bother to turn to her. Infact, it was as though he had fallen asleep. She didn¡¯t know when she eventually fell asleep.


    By the time she woke up, she noticed there was no one beside her, eye-searching around the room for him, she was stunned to see a tall man before a mirror, dressing up in his suit. At that time, he was making his tie.


    She immediately sat upright and picked up her phone, she thought the time had really gone but it was just 7AM. Though the official work hour was 8AM.


    She greeted, ¡°good morning, sir.¡±


    ¡°Good morning.¡± He answered her and went over to where his wristwatch was, he wore it and picked up his IPAD then said to her, ¡°I¡¯m leaving already.¡± Then he walked out.


    She furrowed her brow in shock. Just like that? Nothing intimate happened between them at night. Did he really have that much of a self control? She was stunned.


    She put the duvet around her away then stood and turned to look at where he had taken his wrist watch from. He walked towards it and opened the safe, she saw ten gold wrist watches there, one could tell that they were specially made for him and they would worth millions of dors.


    She then took two of the wristwatches and walked out.


    Brigitta also resumed work as promised, by reason of her two days absence at work, she had missed out on many things so today was very hectic on her. She was busy covering up that she didn¡¯t even know someone had been knocking.


    ¡°Pleasee in,¡± she said, while her hands kept going very fast on the keyboard.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Then the door was opened and Cassie walked in. She was the least of all people that she was expecting.


    ¡°If you are not here for anything serious, please get out,¡± she said, not bothering to look at her. She kept working on herptop. She nced at her and saw that she was already before her table but she was not sitting, ¡°as you can see, I¡¯m already busy.¡±


    ¡°Indeed. I bettere back,¡± Cassie then walked out.


    Brigitta ignored her and continued working. When it was a few minutes to her break period, she allowed someone else that was knocking toe inside. Seeing Ottar, she stood and greeted respectfully, ¡°good morning, Mr. Ottar.¡±


    Ottar walked up to her table and said, ¡°I need you to print out the reports the marketing team sent to you yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Got it, sir.¡± She immediately find the file on herptop and pressed the control P. Then she walked up to where the printer was and removed the printed paper.


    Just when she was about handling it to Ottar, she saw him staring at something on her table.


    ¡°Forgive me, miss Brigitta but these are customized watches on your table,¡± Ottar said to Brigitta.


    Brigitta noticed the watches and walked closer, ¡°did you drop it here, sir?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯te with watches.¡± He answered, ¡°these watches are¡­¡± He took one of the watches and examined it, seeing the inscription written on it, he said, ¡°they are specially made for Mr. Ragnar.¡±


    ¡°Oh! I had no idea how it got to my table,¡± she said.


    ¡°Then I take it that Mr. Ragnar didn¡¯t give you this watches. I must inform him about it.¡± He collected the report from her and walked out.


    Brigitta was still stupefied. How in the world did these wristwatches ended up on her table? Then her mind suddenly went to the only person that hade to her table today apart from Ottar and that was Cassie.


    She would definitely be the one to drop this wristwatches here. What was she trying to achieve with that? Then her office phone rang and she answered it, she dropped it after a few seconds. Ragnar had told her to report to his office immediately but that she muste with the watches.


    She went with an overly thumping heart, when she appeared in his office, she saw Ottar with him. Ragnar Marshall dismissed Ottar and demanded for the wristwatches. After handling it over to him, he confirmed that they were truly his wristwatches.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know how those wristwatches get to my table,¡± she defended.


    ¡°Well, I never had sex with Cassie yesterday.¡±


    His response wasn¡¯t what she was expecting. She looked confused. Although she couldn¡¯t sleep all night at the thought of what Ragnar Marshall and Cassie could be doing on his bed overnight.


    She nodded gleefully but the expression on her face hid her happiness ¡°but I didn¡¯t take the wristwatches. I honestly don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°The kidnap of your child and the death of your so called best friend, Niki was all your fault,¡± he said. As though he didn¡¯t even hear what she was saying, ¡°you persuaded Bea to enact your agenda. You ended up getting your bestfriend killed and you end up letting your son get kidnapped.¡±


    ¡°I had to do something,¡± she confessed. Eventhough she did not know how he found out.


    ¡°You mean you had to do something foolish?¡± He questioned. He didn¡¯t even know why Chester¡¯s kidnap bother him so much. He had questioned repeatedly why he felt more connection to Brigitta¡¯s kids whereas, he couldn¡¯t seem to connect with Cassie¡¯s son eventhough he believed Cassie¡¯s son was his. ¡°Bea confessed everything to me and he¡¯s under punishment for going on a mission without my consent.¡±


    ¡°Please punish me, instead. It¡¯s all my fault.¡± She begged. She didn¡¯t want Bea to suffer because of her.

 Why Don鈥檛 You Prove Your Is Genuine

    ¡°Everyone would carry their own cross.¡± Then he stood and walked up to her, ¡°first, you stole the ne in my office and now, you stole the wristwatches in my room.¡± Then he suddenly grabbed her by her arms and mmed her to the wall.


    She winced in pain and said, ¡°it¡¯s all a misunderstanding, Mr. Ragnar¡­¡± She quickly said. ¡°I¡¯m not a thief.¡±


    ¡°Oh yes, you are.¡± He said. ¡°I do not know of other things you have stolen from me.¡± He grabbed her by her chin and forced her mouth open.


    ¡°Pl.. ease¡­¡± It was difficult for her to plead but her jaw was madly paining her. His hand was as strong as a rock. He eventually removed his hand and said, ¡°what exactly are you stealing for? As my wife, you can ask for what you need but I noticed you have never asked me for anything.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ Don¡¯t need anything from you, sir.¡± She twisted her mouth, trying to ease the pain his hands had caused on her chin.


    He walked away from her like he was dissapointed in her and went to sit. He had more than enough money, could she not ask rather than stealing from him? Speaks a volume of the type of woman she is.


    ¡°Next time you are caught stealing from me, I¡¯ll punish you. And as for persuading Bea to help you with your agenda, I¡¯ll let it slide. I know you are a sorrowful mother still mourning the sudden dissapearance of your son and the death of Niki but if you try something simr in the future, the rest of your days would be filled with misery. This, I assure you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, sir.¡± She lowered her head, expecting him to tell her to walk away. After three minutes of silence, she had to look at him wondering why he had not released her to go out yet. ¡°Can I go sir?¡± She had to speak up.


    ¡°No.¡± He continued with what he was doing.


    She remained on that spot for another two hours. Then he rose his head and said, ¡°you may leave.¡±


    She thanked him and walked away.


    Instead of going to her office, she went straight to Cassie¡¯s office. ¡°How dare you ce those wristwatches on my table?¡±


    Cassie smirked, ¡°I can help you bring Chester ¡± she rxed well on the seat.


    As much as that meant so much to her, she insisted on her question, ¡°I ask why you ce Ragnar Marshall¡¯s wristwatches on my table? Trying to set me up, huh?¡±


    ¡°If you know what is good for you, you will divorce Ragnar and get the hell out of his life. Do you not notice that ever since you got married to him, things has been falling apart for you? You lost your bestfriend and now, one of your kids is away from you.¡± She said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t take my gentility for stupidity. I¡¯ll definitely not let what you do pass. You will receive a dose of your punishment,¡± Brigitta said and turned from her.


    ¡°Seems you do not care about your son, Chester. Do you not want me to help you get him?¡± Cassie asked.


    Brigitta turned back to her and asked, ¡°how do you n on doing that? Plus what do you want in return.¡±


    Cassie cackled, ¡°I help liberally. I don¡¯t want anything in return.¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°Well, as you already know, your son is in Maridonna. I can give you a safe passage to Maridonna. Before you get there, I¡¯ll speak to Alex to have handed over your boy at the seaport so you can just take him ande back.¡± She said.


    ¡°You probably think I¡¯m a fool. You want to stylishly send me away there so that Alex can detain me and do whatever he wants with me, right? Then you can aplish your goal of having Ragnar Marshall to yourself.¡±


    ¡°Alex wouldn¡¯t send your kids over so unless you bring down your pride and go there, you will never see Chester again. Don¡¯t say I did not warn you.¡± Cassie said and get back to work.


    Brigitta didn¡¯t say any more word as it was needless so she walked out. However, on getting to her office, she could not stop thinking about what Cassie had said. Going to Maridona would be extremely dangerous. She may go and never return.


    Alex clearly wants her, he¡¯s obsessed with her. Should she appear there, he would definitely not let her go. It¡¯s insane to go yet she find herself considering it. It was because she¡¯s desperate to do anything for her Chester. But she has to think of her other four kids.


    As much as she loved Chester, she can¡¯t risk her life for him to the end that the other four kids bear the consequences. No! Cause if anything bad happens to her at Maridonna, her other four kids will suffer the effect.


    She was able to gather her concentration to the work before her only then could she continue her work.


    After work, while packing her luggage to leave the office, her phone began to ring. It was a strange number, nheless, she answered the call, after a long breathingpetition, as no one was uttering a word. Not Brigitta and definitely not the person who called. So she spoke, ¡°who am I on to?¡±


    ¡°Rollo.¡±


    ¡°Rollo, the rapist?¡± She called in surprise. Thought Rollo was dead? Afterall, his manhood was cut off and he was thrown inside the sea.


    ¡°Surprised I survive? I think it¡¯s foolish of me to fight Ragnar Marshall alone. I¡¯ll be going to join Maridona, afterall, I know so many things about Ragnar Marshall, his armies and most of his operation. All efforts to reach him has been futile which is why I had to call you. Tell him to be prepared for what is about to befall him.¡± Then he hung the call up.


    She called that number three more times but it didn¡¯t go through. Then that same number call her again and she answered, ¡°one more thing, Brigitta. You are extremely gorgeous that I long so hard to have you but I know it¡¯s impossible. Nheless, it won¡¯t hurt to confess my feelings for you on phone.¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Coming from someone with no mamhood. Anyways, Since you are going to Maridona, can you help save my son, Chester? He¡¯s under the custody of Alex Roberto.¡± She said. If Rollo really have feelings for her, then he should be willing to help her.


    Rollo thought for a while and said, ¡°I¡¯ll try. It¡¯s just that I won¡¯t be able to connect with you once I get there but I¡¯ll send a letter to you to give you updates. But if I help save your son, will you consider my¡­¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you prove that your feeling is genuine firstly, huh?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Fine. You won¡¯t be able to reach me on this line anymore. Bye.¡± Rollo said.


    ¡°Bye!¡± She hung the call up.


    Brigitta sighed. She hoped that Rollo would be able to help. She knew that Ragnar Marshall was working on getting Chester out, she just didn¡¯t know how fast Ragnar Marshall¡¯s n will work.

 Chester

    After five days has passed, Brigitta still felt heavily burdened and depressed. it¡¯s true that her four kids are fine but the absence of one is telling heavily on here. At this point, she could even risk her life to save Chester.


    She hadn¡¯t heard back from Rollo neither had she heard any feedback from Ragnar. Although Ragnar Marshall is her husband, he was scarce to see. She mostly see him at work sometimes and in weekends, he¡¯s mostly out. She¡¯s a wife but she didn¡¯t feel like it at all. She knew there are still many things she didn¡¯t know about this mysterious man. But in due course, she knew she would find out everything.


    She then decided to call Ragnar Marshall since she wasn¡¯t sure if she was home or not. She needs to know what if he was progressing on his course to get Chester back. She called his line but he didn¡¯t answer the call. She called repeatedly but he never answered.


    She was furstrated, there was no way she could reach Rollo cause Maridonna kingdom doesn¡¯t allow calls from foreign countries to theirs. All of a sudden, her phone rang. It was a private number.


    She answered it at once and Rollo¡¯s voice came through, ¡°Brigitta, I¡¯m sorry it took time to get to you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Have you found Chester?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Yes, I have. I have confirmed he is with Rollo and Rollo have eyes on him always but I have devised a means to get him out. As I speak to you, I have started working as a gaurd in the the emperor¡¯s pce, thereby giving me the privilege to stay in the pce.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­ So what¡¯s the next thing to do?¡± She asked quickly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get your son out surely but you will have toe over here cause I can¡¯t bring him myself, it will too dangerous and I would be a suspect if I suddenly dissapear.¡± He said.


    Oh¡­ So this method requires her presence overthere too, ¡°how do I trust you, Rollo?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to make you trust me but you must know that I wouldn¡¯t want to hurt you cause of the feelings I have for you.¡±


    ¡°When can Ie?¡± She asked. It seemed she really do not have a choice.


    ¡°If you can leave now, it will take you at least two days by ship to get here, I¡¯ll ensure Chester is waiting for you at the ship, I¡¯ll dress him up in a yellow top and trouser but cover his face with a ck cap.¡± He said.


    ¡°Okay¡­ But I still can¡¯t reach you if I want to, no?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, no. I had to pass through the illegal means to call you, bye Brigitta.¡±


    ¡°Bye Rollo,¡± then the call came to an end.


    Two days journey? She sighed. She went to dress and pick up a few clothes, Birdie was with her in the room then and she suspected that her mom seemed to be traveling so she asked, ¡°mom, when will you be back?¡±


    ¡°In four days time at most. But I¡¯ll get someone to look after you in my absence, okay?¡±


    ¡°Where are you going mommy?¡± Birdie asked. She didn¡¯t want her mom to leave.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to save Chester.¡± She ruffled her hair yfully and pecked her by the cheek.


    ¡°Mom, be safe.¡±


    ¡°Sure, my sweet child.¡± She carried her and went to the children¡¯s room, when she broke the news to Henley, Rome and Maynard, they were unhappy about it but there was nothing she could do. The kids even told her to take them along but she had to exin to them that the journey isn¡¯t safe for kids.


    About an hourter, she was already inside the ship that was taken her to Maridonna. She knew this was a great risk as she may go and never return, but she had to do something, she just can¡¯t fold her hands and do nothing while her son is in captivity. As for her other four kids she had got a nanny to take care of them in her absence.


    About four hours into the journey, her phone began to ring, she was surprised to see that the caller was Ragnar Marshall. Then she answered it, ¡°hello sir.¡±


    ¡°My spy has confirmed that your son is fine overthere. My men should get him out this night. Since the journey from Maridonna to this ce take two days, you can expect to see Chester in two days time.¡± He said.


    However, she was mute. How does she tell him that she was already on her way to Maridonna. Oh gosh! Why didn¡¯t he call her earlier?Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why are you quiet?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m already on my way to Maridonna.¡± She answered.


    ¡°You say what?¡± He was stunned. ¡°You took such a stupid risk cause of a son? What if your son had died, are you going tomit suicide, huh? If you die, who will take care of Birdie, of Rome? Of Henley? Of Maynard?¡±


    She was shocked to hear him mention all her children¡¯s name. How did he know their names offhand?


    ¡°I had to do something, I can¡¯t just fold my arms,¡± she said sadly.


    ¡°But I told you I¡¯m working on it, can¡¯t you be patient?¡± He asked as though he cares.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote to turn back now. I¡¯m sorry I dissapointed you, Mr. Ragnar,¡± she apologized, almost crying.


    Then the call came to an end. Tears dropped from her face after Ragnar Marshall hung the call up. She didn¡¯t know Ragnar Marshall was already at the edge of sess but he could have been giving her updates but he just kept her in the dark, she was growing weary and she had been unhappy for days. And when she saw an opportunity to save her son, should she not take it?


    Hours passed by quickly and it was another day, and in a few more hours, they arrived at seaport of Maridonna. On stepping down, she was stunned at the magnificent buildings over here. Their were many skyscrapers and many houses that looked noble. The roads were excellently done and everywhere was so neat. There were armed men in blue and red uniform positioned strategically all over the ce and on the streetlights are visible CCTV camera. There were also eight armor tanks packed strategically before the seaport.


    No one dared to mess up. Everyone alighting from the ships were going through proper check by the security officers and their luggages were properly scrutinized.


    She was stunned to see a man shot dead on the spot, apparently, some contrabands were found in the man¡¯s luggage, the man had hidden the contraband inside a cold fish but they found it out. She was scared to the gut, but so was everyone at the seaport.


    After she had been thoroughly searched, she kept searching for a boy in yellow top and trouser, all of a sudden, she saw a small boy in yellow top and trouser and ck cap, she ran towards the boy and called, ¡°Chester.¡±


    The boy turned to her but to her dissapointment, that wasn¡¯t Chester. Was Rollo ying a game on her or what?

 Doomed!

    ¡°Mum!¡± Someone suddenly called and she turned, she received the greatest joy of her life when she saw Chester running towards her.


    This better not be a dream. She carried him up happily and hugged him so dearly, ¡°oh my days! I have missed you so much.¡±


    ¡°I have missed you too, mum.¡± Chester said.


    ¡°We must go now,¡± she quickly walked with him back to the seaport and immediately entered the ship. Took about an hour before the ship took off to Jora City.


    Forty hours passed by quickly and they were just a few kilometers away to reach Jora¡¯s sea port when an announcement was suddenly made by one of the officers in the sea, ¡°it was reported that someone here hase to Maridonna to kidnap a babyboy. Before we begin to search, if you know you are the one, stand now and save us the stress.¡±


    Everyone began to look at eachother in fear, there were a few families in the ships with babies so everyone was suspecting everyone. But who in his right senses woulde to Maridonna of all ces to kidnap babies, is the person looking for a cheap way tomit suicide?


    ¡°If we begin to search and find out ourselves, you will be shot dead right here and your body will be thrown into the sea.¡± One of the officers in the shop said. ¡°Asking for thest time. Stand up if you kidnap a baby.¡±


    About a few seconds of silenceter, a woman stood up. Before she could even say a word, she was shot on the dead. Everyone in the sea gasped in shock.


    ¡°She just wanted to use the toilet,¡± the nine year old boy of the woman that stood said. The little one held his mother¡¯s dead body and began to cry.


    ¡°She stood at the wrong time,¡± one of the officers concluded. Maridonna officers were trained to be ruthless. And they were known to be extremely loyal to their country.


    Then the officers took pictures of every children inside the ship and send it over to the authority of Maridonna. In a few minutes, they got a response.


    All these while, Brigitta¡¯s heart was shivering, she was scared. Although this was her kid and the kid wasn¡¯t kidnapped, nheless, she was still scared. She hugged Chester tightly even as he curled up on herp.


    She suddenly saw two big officers approaching her, their faces were deadly, she felt as if her heart was about to slip out of her throat.


    Chester was suddenly snatched away from her and she was immediately handcuffed, ¡°he¡¯s my son¡­ he¡¯s my baby¡­ I have proves he¡¯s my baby, I didn¡¯t kidnap him.¡±


    A big shackle was ced on her neck and her legs were handcuffed, as though she was a ve. She couldn¡¯t move an inch cause of the heavy shackles on her neck.


    ¡°He¡¯s my son!¡± She cried out but the officers turned blind eyes and deaf ears to her, while they took Chester to another room. Chester was also screaming for freedom. From where she was, she could hear the loud cries of her son, ¡°mommy! Mommy!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here, Chester¡­ I¡¯m here,¡± she cried out loud.


    The ship then turned back and began to row back to Maridonna. When it dawn on Brigitta that they were heading back to Maridonna, she knew it was over for her. She was indeed foolish to think this will work. Perhaps, Rollo really tried his best to help her but Alex outsmarted him.


    Days passed by quickly and the ship alighted at Maridonna¡¯s seaport. Chester and Brigitta was taken out and then taken inside a car. This time, the chains and shackles on her had been removed.


    Chester and Brigitta were now seated at the backseat while a driver and an officer sat at the front seat. ¡°mom, where are they taking us to?¡± Chester asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet, but don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here,¡± sheforted her son.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m having headache,¡± the little one had cried so hard that he was now having headache.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    She hugged her son closer and said, ¡°I¡¯ll try to get you a drug.¡± The little one was also scared even as the car moved.


    Eventually, the car began to approach the emperor¡¯s pce, the gate was extremely gigantic, it was made in form of hollows, never in this world had she seen such a gate. There were garrisons all around the front of the pce, if she enters this ce, it will be impossible for her to ever escape this ce.


    She prayed earnestly for a miracle to happen. Something should just happen that will stop her from going in there. Her heartbeat increased. Yet, her phone was still in her pocket but she dared not bring it out yet they seize it.


    Eventually, they got before Maridona¡¯s pce gate and a small part of the gate opened automatically then the car drove in. At this point, she lost all hope. The car then went to park at the garage and she was brought down alongside her Chester.


    She stood, holding Chester while adoring the beauty and excellence of the pce. Everything here was custom made obviously. From the design of the buildings to the pools, to the stations , to the flowers and other things inside thepound.


    The pce was sorge that she couldn¡¯t see the end of it from the right and from the left. All she could see were soldiers standing firm and at alert. It seems there are more soldiers in this city than ants.


    She was lead inside but this time with respect, her son was suddenly taken away by an officer while she was locked up inside a room that had only a mattress in. The mattress wasn¡¯t on a bed stand at all, it was right on the floor.


    She knew her life was doomed. Yet, she was wise enough not to bring out her phone. There could be CCTV camera here. She knew that calls to foreign countries wouldn¡¯t go through here nheless, she would prefer for her phone to be with her than for her phone to be seized.

 Risk!

    It seems as if her life was about to take a massive turn, would she be kept here for life? Then the door opened, that was after a long while that she had stayed there and Alex walked in. He was dressed in the Maridonna¡¯s soldier¡¯s uniform and there was a captain badge by his shoulder.


    ¡°Wee,¡± he said with a wicked smirk. ¡°Finally, you are here.¡±


    She stood from the mattress but didn¡¯t say a word. At the end, she was now at his mercy.


    ¡°I must say I¡¯m surprised that the paralyzedst son of the Wigglesworth¡¯s family is actually the Mr. Ubba the Wigglesworth¡¯s family fear.¡± He smirked, ¡°and that happens to be your husband.¡±


    She was stunned at how Alex found out these secret, she knew at once that Cassie must have told Alex about it otherwise, there was no way he would know.


    ¡°You are married to the man we all want to kill,¡± Alex Roberto said. ¡°Just because of one man, the entire Wigglesworth¡¯s family had toe here for protection. Even I, ran here for my dear life.¡± He cackled but he¡¯s not a ghost, he¡¯s just a human being and he has blood running through him, with the help of the Maridonna emperor, we will destroy him.¡±


    ¡°Why are you holding me here?¡±


    ¡°I think you already know,¡± he answered. ¡°You can either stay here for the rest of your life or agree to be my mistress. You choose. If you agree, I publicly proim you as my mistress and you will be a free woman once again. Infact, you can send for your other kids and bring them over here to live with you. We can live a happy ever after here.¡± He said. ¡°And if you want us to go back to Jora City, that¡¯s possible but we must defeat Ragnar Marshall firstly, so what do you say?¡±


    ¡°I say No.¡± She answered without thinking.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    He cackled, ¡°that¡¯s okay.¡± Then he walked out.


    She was not served food nor water for days. After seven days had passed, sheid weakly on the bed, extremely thirsty and hungry, the door opened and Alex Roberto appeared again, ¡°seven days had passed. Will you be my mistress?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not¡­ scared of death¡­¡± She managed to say, her eyes turning on its own as if she would die any moment from now. There was no ounce of energy in her.


    ¡°I like stubborn women. Just so you know, when you die, I¡¯ll kidnap your other four kids here and let them live the most miserable life, I¡¯ll let them live like ves in this pce. And if I leave now, I¡¯lle back after seven days. Are you sure you can survive forteen days without food and water?¡± He asked but she didn¡¯t say a word.


    He hummed and began to walk away, when he was about reaching the door, she opened her mouth to utter a word but her strength failed her. He turned and said, ¡°bring down your pride and agree to be my mistress.¡±


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t say any word still, he walked away.


    Three days passed by quickly and she was dieing, this time, she was almost giving up. The door opened and someone unfamiliar walked in.


    ¡°Brigitta.¡±


    She recognized the voice at once and looked at his face, the face was unfamiliar but the voice was familiar. ¡°I put a skin-mask on, we must leave now.¡±


    She nodded and he tried to help her up but she didn¡¯t even have the strength to stand. So he carried her in a bridal style and helped her out. Brigitta saw many soldiersy dead, then he navigated his way through a narrow hallway and then they took stairs downstairs and found their way out. But they did not pass through the front door, neither the backdoor. There is an emergency exit reserved for the emperor alone, this was where they passed.


    Once they were out, he carried her through the woods and they eventually got into a house, but the house was empty, not a thing was there.


    He removed his camo andid it down then ced her on it, then he quickly went outside and cut some dried woods, he gathered them together and lighted fire on it with the help of stones. Then he ced the yams in his bag in the fire and after it had burnt and cooked, he took them inside and scraped the burnt part away. He firstly fed her from the bag of water in his hands firstly then began to feed her the yam. Although the yam wasn¡¯t so pleasant, they had to endure. She ate while lying down. After she had ate to her satisfaction, she mumbled, ¡°thank you, sir.¡± In a jiffy, she fell asleep.


    Ragnar Marshall used the opportunity to go out and look for more bags of water to steal. Since it was nighttime, not only did he stole bags of water, he also stole foodstuffs from houses while ensuring he didn¡¯t wake anyone up after which he came back to the house that Brigitta was.


    Brigitta slept sound all night while Ragnar Marshall stayed awake. He was used to an ufortable and hard lifestyle, afterall, he spent majority of his life as a sex ve.


    He risked his life toe over to Maridonna and risked everything he had worked for in the past five years just for Brigitta. Thanks to his spies who were able to find the secret entry and exit into the pce but still, it was dangerous. He still had to take down a few men while ensuring they didn¡¯t make noise while he was navigating his way to the room Brigitta was kept.


    Ragnar Marshall squatted before her and checked her temperature, it was calm and not as hot as it was when he was carrying her out. Then, her body was literally burning his and he was worried she may die.

 I Want Something In Return

    The only challenge he has now is to escape Maridonna. If he decides to take a ship now and go, Alex Roberto will definitely contact officers like he did prior when Brigitta was almost at Jaro City so he must stay here for a while until he figure out a way to leave.


    When it was morning, she woke up, her body aching her as she didn¡¯t sleep on afortable ce, of course, she had slept on Ragnar Marshall¡¯s camo. She sat upright and greeted, ¡°Good morning, sir. Thank you so much foring through for me.¡±


    Ragnar Marshall who had been sitting on a pile of stones spoke, ¡°you left for Maridonna without informing me. Did you forget we are married?¡±


    She sighed, of course they were married but it seems their marriage was just in paper alone. They don¡¯t actually live like my married couples, afterall, he doesn¡¯t even like her.


    ¡°I just had to do something,¡± she managed to say.


    ¡°I¡¯ll find a way out of here, but until then, make sure you don¡¯t leave this ce without informing me. I have stolen some foods and water that canst us for a week,¡± he said.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m letting you experience this hardship.¡± She said. This house look so awkward, she can¡¯t believe that she and Ragnar Marshall would be here for a few more days.


    ¡°Your son, Chester would have been brought to you by now, that is if you had not gone to Maridonna. But ever since your attempt to escape with him, Alex had tightened the security around the little boy.¡±


    ¡°I know we can¡¯t leave here with Chester. I¡¯ll just be patient this time around. I need to go back to other kids at home.¡±


    Ragnar Marshall stood and went to take the food he prepared very early this morning then he served her.


    She was stunned, ¡°you don¡¯t have to do this. I have strength to cook for us.¡±


    ¡°Just eat.¡± He said and walked away from her.


    She then began to eat, wondering if he had already eaten.


    After she was done eating, Ragnar Marshall said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave now to see how we can escape this ce. Afterall, no one here can recognize my camouged face.¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Please be careful,¡± she said and Ragnar nodded.


    Hours passed quickly and night soon came, yet, she had not seen Ragnar Marshall yet. Has he been arrested? She was extremely worried but she didn¡¯t dare to step out of that house. This was the instruction Ragnar Marshall gave to her.


    At the end, the door opened and he walked in.


    ¡°You are wee,¡± she said.


    ¡°We¡¯ll leave very early tomorrow morning, you may sleep.¡± He said and went to sit on the stone.


    ¡°Okay, sir. Why don¡¯t you want to sleep, sir?¡± She asked. She didn¡¯t even know if he slept yesterday night.


    ¡°Ignore me. Just sleep.¡± His voice was t.


    She nodded andid gently. But she couldn¡¯t sleep yet, she justid like someone that is truly asleep but she could not help but wonder why Ragnar Marshall didn¡¯te to sleep.


    When it was very early in the morning, Ragnar Marshall spoke, ¡°we must leave now.¡±


    She stood at once and followed him outside of the house. To her surprise, there was a power bike outside the house.


    ¡°I stole this too,¡± he said.


    She chuckled. They were soon on the bike, her hands around Ragnar Marshall¡¯s chest even as he sped with the bike. Soon, they were at the seaport. There was a ship that was leaving to Toki Ind very early that morning so they got inside that shop.


    When the ship arrived at Toki Ind, they both stepped down, alongside other passengers of course.


    ¡°Why did wee here?¡± She had been meaning to ask this question while they were inside the ship but she didn¡¯t, lest anyone will overhear them in the ship and begin to suspect them.


    ¡°Did you not know that Alex will have eyes on every ship going to Maridona. We are safe here in Toki Ind. From here, we will be heading over to Jora.¡± He said.


    She thought it wise. Although it was a pretty long route but it¡¯s safe.


    They arrived at Toki Ind in the day, when it was night, they board a ship going to Jora.


    At the end, a two days journey from Maridonna to Jora became a seven days journey because of how long the route they passed was.


    Brigitta and Ragnar Marshall stepped out of the ship that brought them to Jora. Ragnar called Ottar at once and in thirty minutes, he was already at the seaport. He drove both adults to the house.


    When they stepped out from the car, Brigitta said to Ragnar, ¡°I owe you, sir.¡±


    Ragnar made a gesture to Ottar then walked inside the house. He went straight to his room while Brigitta ran to her children¡¯s room. The kids were extremely happy to see her. She spent the rest of the days with the kids.


    The following day, while cooking in the kitchen, she received a call from a private number, she answered it anyways, ¡°Brigitta, are you safe?¡±


    ¡°Rollo?¡± She identified the voice. ¡°What happened? I was almost reaching Jora when a call came through to the officers in the ship that Chester should be found.¡±


    ¡°Alex found out that Chester was no where to be found so he ordered an investigation. You must understand that I really tried my best, I¡¯m sorry things didn¡¯t work out as we nned but please tell me you are safe?¡± Rollo asked.


    ¡°I am. Infact, I¡¯m back at my city.¡±


    ¡°On my days! How did you do it? As a junior officer, I¡¯m not permitted toe into the room that Alex kept you. I¡¯m d you find your way out.¡±


    ¡°How is Chester, is he doing okay?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Yes. Now that I know you are safe, I¡¯ll find a way to get him out of here and bring him over to you myself. You don¡¯t have toe here,¡± he said.


    ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    ¡°I however want something in return.¡± He said.

 You Must Path Ways With Him

    ¡°What¡¯s that? Just state the price already?¡± She demanded.


    ¡°I just want you to divorce Ragnar and be my woman,¡± he said.


    Brigittaughed, ¡°your woman?¡± She giggled. ¡°You are funny, Rollo. I know you are trying your best and that you have feelings for me but it¡¯s not the same for me. Forgive me, but I do not have feelings for you, I have to be honest with you.¡±


    ¡°Even if you won¡¯t be my woman, can you at least divorce Ragnar Marshall?¡±


    ¡°How can I? He was the one who saved me from the room Alex kept me at Maridona¡¯s pce. If not for him, I would still be there by now, suffering. I was without food and water for ten days. How can I divorce such a man?¡±


    ¡°Did Chester not mean anything to you, Brigitta? Ragnar risked his life, so? Did you also know I risked my life just to get Chester out the first time. And now, the security around him has tightened. I will be risking my life the second time, infact, I will bring him over to your ce. You don¡¯t have to do anything.¡±


    ¡°Can you make another demand, please? Surely, there will be something else you want.¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°Unfortunately, that¡¯s the only thing I want. I love you, Brigitta. From the first day I met you at Ragnar Marshall¡¯s house, I have admired you greatly. Yet, I don¡¯t want us to be secret lovers. Or are you concerned about your kids? Who says I can¡¯t make a good father? I¡¯ll cherish them as though they are mine.¡±


    ¡°I told you I don¡¯t have any feelings of love towards you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Miguel Marc¡¯s son. Your godfather¡¯s son. Do you still think we can¡¯t be together?¡±


    Brigitta was stunned. Really? ¡°Miguel Marc has no son.¡±


    ¡°He does and I¡¯m one. Infact, I nned on taking revenge on what Ragnar Marshall did to my father.¡±


    ¡°I thought you used to work for Ragnar Marshall, isn¡¯t this why he made you the butler of his house?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, and I was loyal to him until my mother revealed the identity of my father and told me I must take revenge for him.¡±


    ¡°Well, I want my son, Chester but I can¡¯t promise you what you want. We should speakter, Rollo.¡± Then the call came to an end.


    Brigitta sighed. She can¡¯t take any silly risk or make any foolish decision again, she will just trust Ragnar Marshall to get Chester out. All she needs at this point is patient.


    Then it was a new Monday morning, as usual, she had taken her children to school and was on her way to work. She was surprised when she received a call from her father. This was someone who didn¡¯t care if she¡¯s dead or alive. She was his daughter yet he hated her with passion. But he loves her stepmother and her daughter so well. Even when her grandmother was ill, her father would only help if she agreed to marry a paralyzed and imbecile man, a man her sister was supposed to marry.


    Anyways, she loved the twist. The paralyzed man is not actually paralyzed. He¡¯s healthy and infact, the wealthiest and most feared man in the continent. Even his own family had to leave the city in fear of what he would do to them. She¡¯s the lucky queen. Her father thought she had lost by marrying an imbecile but she actually won.


    After she had parked at the underground garage of thepany, she called his line back. ¡°Hello, Brigitta, how have you been?¡±


    How has she been? Is this a joke? ¡°May I ask why you called me?¡±


    ¡°Ohmon, Brigitta! Don¡¯t be angry with me. I know I have been a bad father but I was just blind. I love you, my child.¡±


    ¡°What did you want? It¡¯s still early in the morning and I must resume work.¡±


    ¡°Well, I need you to see me.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t be rude if I tell you to go ahead and say what you have to say now, right?¡±


    ¡°Brigitta¡­ It¡¯s about your grandmother. I can¡¯t say it on phone, I really hope youe.¡±


    About her grandmother? ¡°What time?¡± She asked.


    ¡°You maye as soon as you are done with work,¡± he said, ¡°and please, can you bring me my grandchildren. I have been a poor grandfather to them.¡±


    Oh! Her father has found out she has babies, she knew for sure that it was Cassie who told them these too. ¡°I won¡¯t bring my children. And please stop acting like you care. We both know you need something from me. Be expecting me after work.¡± Then she hung the call up.


    In a jiffy, she was already inside the office. She had barely sat when the door opened and Ottar walked in, ¡°good morning, Mr. Ottar.¡±


    ¡°Good morning. There is an emergency meeting that you must attend now.¡±


    ¡°Alright, sir.¡± She stood at once and followed Otta to the emergency meeting room.


    Although Ragnar Marshall was not seated, top executive officers of thepany were all seated but Cassie was also present.


    Then the meeting began, after it had ended, Brigitta stood like others ready to leave when she suddenly saw herself falling to the floor. This was Cassie¡¯s work, she had poured a slippery liquid to where she was passing. Brigitta hit her head on the tiled floor and began to bleed, plus, she felt a great embarrassment falling down amidst dignitaries.


    At once, she was attended to and taken away to the clinic while Cassie just sighed happily. ¡°I hope that head injury kills you, Brigitta?¡± She mumbled to herself.


    Then she invited one of the male officers to her office, when the man got before her, she gestured for him to sit and gave him an offer. After going back and forth, the man agreed and walked out.


    Cassie then rxed to her chair, ¡°Brigitta, you just watch how I will destroy you. If you can¡¯t path ways with Ragnar Marshall alive, then you will path ways with him by dieing.¡± She giggled wickedly.

 I Was Accused Of Murder

    When Brigitta was done at work, she drove straight to her father¡¯s house. On parking at the garage, she sighed very sadly. She remembered how her father had turned a blind eye to the numerous torture she received from her stepmother. Sometimes when her stepmother maltreats her, she screams her father¡¯s name for help but he just ignores her.


    She had watched him shower all affections on her stepsister whereas, she had only endured hatred. Then she walked inside the house with dignity.


    Her father soon appeared with a smile all over his face, ¡°Brigitta, oh! How much I¡¯ve missed you?¡±


    Brigitta wasn¡¯t move by such pretense, so she asked, ¡°can I sit?¡±


    ¡°Sure¡­ sure my daughter.¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    After Brigitta had sat, the man also sit. ¡°Brigitta, it¡¯s been a long time. You have really added weight.¡±


    ¡°Why am I here?¡± She asked. She wasn¡¯t here to have jokes. She checked her wristwatch and said, ¡°cause I must attend to my kids at home.¡±


    ¡°Firstly, let me congratte you for being a wife of Ragnar Marshall.¡± The man smiled, ¡°who would have thought that the paralyzedst son of the Wigglesworth¡¯s family that we forced you to marry in ce of your sister would have be the great Mr. Ubba that everyone fears and adore.¡±


    Although her father was expecting a response for her, she just kept quiet.


    Her father, Mr. Langbr¨®k hummed and said, ¡°well. I can also see that your grandmother is Hale and hearty now. All things seems to be working in your favor, my dear child.¡±


    ¡°Sir, you still haven¡¯t stated what you want?¡± She knew her father doesn¡¯t like her, all these acts were just a pretense.


    ¡°Your bestfriend, Cassie¡­¡±


    ¡°Ex bestfriend,¡± she quickly corrected before he would continue with whatever he has to say.


    ¡°Well, your ex bestfriend, Cassie is now the mistress of Ragnar Marshall but that is not what her family and my family wants, we want you to divorce Ragnar Marshall and let her be the wife. But if Ragnar Marshall means so much to you, you may still upy the position of a mistress.¡±


    She frowned, ¡°you are even supporting Cassie over me? It has gotten that worse. Are you even my father?¡±


    ¡°Of course I am. And as your father, I know what is best for you, Ragnar Marshall isn¡¯t the man for you. I can arrange another man for you though should you find it difficult to find a man.¡±


    ¡°What is Cassie offering you? Is it money? Or is it her pussy? Cause why in the world will you be telling me to leave my husband for a bitch that fucked my ex husband in the past?¡±


    ¡°I know that still hurts but you muste over it. Cassie may not be my daughter but her family is everything to me. You must do as I say, Brigitta.¡±


    Brigitta smirked, she knew her father was just hiding something. Cassie must have offered him something huge just to make him convince her to leave Ragnar. First, they pushed her to marry Ragnar thinking he was paralyzed now they want her to path ways with him now they know of his true identity.


    Brigitta stood angrily and said, ¡°I confirm today that you are not my father. Don¡¯t ever refer to yourself as my father now and in the future. I¡¯m married to Ragnar Marshall for life and there is nothing you or anyone can do about it.¡±


    Langbr¨®k stood too and said, ¡°well, I¡¯m not sure you want to have a conflict with me. It won¡¯t end well.¡±


    She looked at the man with a face full of disgust and walked out of the building. When she was about to reach her car, she saw steps running towards her so she turned at once to see whom the person is but before she could see the person, she felt something hit her head and she lost consciousness at once.


    By the time she opened her eyes, she saw herself inside the car but what stunned her the most was that she was handcuffed. She looked to the left and saw a police officer beside her , when she looked to the right, she saw another police officer.


    How? What has she done? She soon realized that she was in a police van.


    She didn¡¯t however say a word until the car parked then she was taken out of the car. After she had entered the station, she had to ask, ¡°what¡¯s my offense?¡±


    ¡°You have been used for the murder of your grandmother?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± She was confused. How did she be a murderer? Plus thest time she checked, her grandmother was still alive.


    ¡°Mrs. Brigitta, you were caughtying with a knife in your hand beside the deadbody of your grandmother, and your grandmother died of ruthless stabbing.¡±


    Brigitta wondered if she was dreaming. Thest thing she remembered was that she was heading out of her father¡¯s house. In a jiffy, she was taken to the cell. ¡°You will be allowed to contact anyone you wish to contact tomorrow.¡± An officer said and walked away.


    When it was the following day, Brigitta was allowed to call just one person and her phone must be on loudspeaker. She could have called awyer but she didn¡¯t even have any, the only person she can call was Ragnar Marshall but she wasn¡¯t sure if he would answer it.


    Nheless, she called his line and to her surprise, he answered the call, ¡°the nanny called me this morning that your children were longing to see you but that you have been absent. Did I not tell you to inform me about your movement?¡± That was Ragnar Marshall speaking.


    ¡°I have been arrested, sir.¡± She broke the sad news to him.


    ¡°Arrested for what?¡±


    ¡°I was used for the murder of my grandmother but I¡¯ve done nothing of such.¡± She said sincerely.


    ¡°Name of the police station?¡±


    She mentioned the name of the police station and the call came to an end at once. Afterwards, she was returned to her cell.

 What Are You Holding On To?

    In another one hour, she was brought out, she had been told that she had a visitor. When she saw Ottar, she let out a sigh. At least, they both came for her.


    ¡°Ragnar Marshall is busy and couldn¡¯t make it here but he has sent me. I have asked for the details of the case and ourwyer would be attending to it shortly, you will be out of here soon, trust us,¡± Ottar said.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Ottar and please thank Mr. Ragnar Marshall for me.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± then Ottar walked away after which she was returned back to her cell.


    All these while that she had been inside the cell, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder if she was set up for murder. She missed her children greatly.


    She didn¡¯t know how many hours had passed since she wasn¡¯t with time but an officer walked up to her after a long while that she had another visitor to which she went to visit, she was stunned to see Cassie and her father.


    ¡°Oh my days! My poor daughter¡­¡± Her father pitied her but she knew the man didn¡¯t mean it.


    ¡°Did you set me up?¡± She asked as soon as she got before them.


    Langbr¨®k and Cassie exchanged an ignorant look then Langbr¨®k looked at Brigitta, ¡°what do you mean by that, my child?¡±


    She buried her nails inside her fist in anger and looked away for a few seconds, trying to calm herself down. Then she looked at her father, ¡°thest thing I remembered was that I was leaving your house then someone hit me on the head, all of a sudden, I am being used of murder.¡±


    ¡°We know it¡¯s been tough on you, Brigitta but if you cooperate with us, we can take you out of here,¡± Cassie said.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Brigitta asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend as if you don¡¯t know,¡± Langbr¨®k brought out a paper and said, ¡°see¡­ we have helped you to design a divorce paper, it has both your name and that of Ragnar Marshall. All you have to do is sign them, tell him toe here and sign. Once the divorce agreement is settled, trust me, you will be out.¡±


    Brigitta scoffed, ¡°you set me up for murder cause you want me to divorce my husband?¡±


    ¡°What in the world are you talking about Brigitta, nobody set you up. We love you, we are only trying to help,¡± Brigitta¡¯s father said.


    ¡°You are trying to help me but you ced me on a condition. Don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯ll be out cause the truth will always win.¡± She said. ¡°But¡­ is my grandmother really dead? If she¡¯s dead, I¡¯ll make the both of you pau.¡±


    ¡°Are you threatening to murder us too?¡± Cassie¡¯s voice was a little loud so the officers nearby could hear.


    ¡°We better leave before she harms us,¡± Langbr¨®k said and turned to leave.


    ¡°We¡¯lle to check on youter, sorry my poor bestfriend.¡± Cassie then turned and walked away with Langbr¨®k.


    She gritted her teeth in anger, this people literally has no heart. Do they think all these will break her? No! They need to try more. The only thing she misses greatly here is her children.


    A week passed by quickly and it was the court day, Ragnar Marshall¡¯swyer spoke up for Brigitta while the statewyer stood as the used. At the end of the court proceedings, the judge adjourned the case.


    When Ragnar Marshall was informed, he had to take the matter seriously. He came by himself to the station, as at the time he came, Brigitta had been returned back to the cell.


    Soon, Brigitta was made to sit before him at the visitor¡¯s room, ¡°what exactly happen, you must tell me the truth if you want me to help.¡±


    ¡°My father unusually asked of my presence so I went to his house, he said I must divorce you and let Cassie marry you to which I refused. While I was walking out, I noticed someone was approaching me from behind, as I turned to have a view of whom the person is, something heavy hit my head and I lost consciousness.¡± She swallowed. ¡°Only to wake and find myself being used of my grandmother¡¯s murder. I don¡¯t even know if my grandmother is truly alive or dead. I don¡¯t want to believe she¡¯s dead.¡±


    He showed her pictures of her dead grandmother and tears rushed down her face. The old woman was truly dead. Her heart broke into sadness and she lowered her head dejectedly. She could not help but sob quietly. She felt a great pain for the death of her grandmother.


    Ragnar Marshall only observed in silence, after many minutes had passed, he said, ¡°if I knew it¡¯s that serious, I would have paid off a few people before it gets to court. But now, it has reached the eyes of the public and the public will want to see the end of this case.¡±


    He handed over his handkerchief to her and she used it to clean her face.


    ¡°You have so many enemies, that I can see,¡± he said. After watching her clean the tears on her face, he asked, ¡°your rtionship with your father has never been pleasant, you should have suspected he was up to something when he invited you to his house.¡±


    ¡°I should have. I keep making foolish decisions.¡± She admitted.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get you out of here,¡± he said and stood. ¡°be strong at heart, okay?¡±


    She nodded and watched him walk away.


    About two weekster, a day before she went to court, her father and Cassie appeared again.


    ¡°Tomorrow, the court may sentence you to death. Shouldn¡¯t you strive to stay alive for the sake of your children?¡± Her father, Langbr¨®k asked.


    This time, she had grown weary and lean, she knew that she would either be sentenced to death or to a lifetime in prison since herwyer didn¡¯t have any substantial prove that she didn¡¯t kill her grandmother.


    ¡°Brigitta, we are so sorry but if you want us to get this case off, you have to sign. If you die, I¡¯ll automatically be Ragnar Marshall¡¯s wife anyways so what are you holding onto exactly?¡± Cassie asked.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g

 Do You Still Want To Go?

    ¡°Fine, let me have the divorce paper,¡± Brigitta demanded.


    ¡°Now you are talking,¡± Langbr¨®k smiled and handed over the divorce paper to her, ¡°put your signature here.¡± She signed it at once. Then she was asked to call Ragnar Marshall toe around.


    Before Ragnar Marshall came, Cassie and Langbr¨®k had already left, ¡°what¡¯s with the urgent call!¡± Ragnar Marshall was having an underground meeting when he received Brigitta¡¯s call.


    ¡°I¡¯m likely to be sentenced to death tomorrow. Please sign the divorce papers.¡± She said.


    ¡°Who prepared this divorce paper for you? Cause I¡¯m sure you wouldn¡¯t make it yourself,¡± Ragnar Marshall asked.


    ¡°Mr. Ragnar, you will be doing me lots of favor by signing this papers. It¡¯s my only way to freedom.¡± She admitted.


    ¡°But I promised to get you out. Why don¡¯t you trust me?¡±


    ¡°Two weeks had passed and it¡¯s not looking like I¡¯ll get out of here. I have missed my children, freedom is everything that matters to me right now.¡± Brigitta said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be a fool, Brigitta. There is nothing I can do until the court day which is tomorrow. Like I told you earlier, your case is before the public and it¡¯s hard for me to pass through out-of-the-book means to get you out.¡±


    ¡°There is no prove I¡¯ll be out, just sign it, please. Please, do this for me.¡± She pleaded.


    ¡°If it¡¯s what you want, ¡± he signed on it and walked away.


    She felt bad for making him sign the divorce paper but he needs to understand that she has to be free.


    When it was the following day, at court, herwyer and the state¡¯swyer spoke one after the other. One using, while the other was defending. But to Brigitta¡¯s surprise, there was no attempt from her father¡¯s side to even get her out eventhough she has done what he wanted.


    But to her surprise, not only did her newwyer spoke eloquently and confidently, he even provided substantial evidence to back up his ims. The evidences were too convincing that her hope for freedom had already rised high before the judge could even make his promation.


    The promations were made by the judge and her freedom was dered. Happiness rose in her and she almost screamed for joy but she was in the court ofw. She mustport herself.


    She was released and lead out of the court room, afterall, the judge has other cases to attend to.


    Once she was out, she looked around for any familiar faces, except Cassie and her father, there was no one else she was familiar to.


    The newwyer who spoke on her behalf walked up to her and said, ¡°congrattions on your freedom, Mrs. Brigitta.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much.¡±


    ¡°Your thanks should be to Mr. Ragnar, ¡°thewyer smiled and walked away.


    Ragnar Marshall¡­ This man helped her again. Her only pain right now was that she didn¡¯t trust him, she had made him sign the divorce papers and now, they are no longer a thing. She must now pack out of his house. Thinking about it made her feel like a sharp knife pierced her heart. She was so ufortable and unhappy.


    Then she saw her father and Cassie walked up to her, honestly, it still hurts so bad that her father just didn¡¯t like her. She may pretend like she didn¡¯t care but how can a father not have even an ounce of affection for his own daughter?N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Was she that bad to him? Not only has he supported her stepmother and her stepsister over the years, he was even now supporting a stranger, he chose her bestfriend over her? Did she did something to wrong him when she was young?


    ¡°You see¡­ we got you out,¡± Langbr¨®k tried to im the glory. ¡°You have signed the divorce papers so we just told the judge to tamper justice with mercy and let you go.¡±


    She knew they were lying, if her freedom was up to them, she would probably be on her way to the city¡¯s maximum security prison right now.


    ¡°You did nothing, it¡¯s Ragnar Marshall that got me out of here despite the fact that I have divorced him. If you will excuse me,¡± then she walked away from them.


    Cassie caught up with her and asked, ¡°Brigitta, I think you should carry your luggage away from Ragnar Marshall¡¯s house today, afterall, you are no longer married to him.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me that,¡± Brigitta said and walked further away from her. She soon got a cab that took her away from the scene.


    Cassie believed that she has Ragnar Marshall to herself now but she still think that if Brigitta continues working at Ragnar¡¯spany, expecially as his CEO, Ragnar and Brigitta may still end up together somehow. She must ensure that she destroy her career too just like she had destroyed her marriage.


    As at the time Brigitta got home, her children were not home. They had gone to school. But she has to leave this house for an hotel, she wouldn¡¯t mind living in an hotel until she is able to get her own apartment. But she¡¯s clearly unwanted here.


    After she had packed her luggage and that of her children, she dragged them to the living room all by herself eventhough they were heavy.


    When she was about to carry the luggage outside, the door opened. Seeing Ragnar Marshall, she quickly greeted, ¡°good morning, sir.¡±


    Although Ragnar Marshall didn¡¯t respond, she went on to speak, ¡°thanks so much for freeing me, sir.¡±


    ¡°I told you to trust me but for the second time, you refused.¡±


    ¡°I am so sorry.¡± She apologized, ¡°I am already leaving, sir.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t put my actual signature on the divorce paper, I scribbled nonsense there as signature.¡± He said.


    She furrowed her brow, ¡°sir¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you really want to go? I know you were under durex by your father and that was why you insist I sign on the papers. Now that you are free, do you still want to go?¡±

 What Do You Think Of Cassie

    ¡°But you did not love me, sir?¡± She stylishly asked.


    ¡°I did not.¡± He answered bluntly. ¡°I don¡¯t love, I don¡¯t know how to.¡± He walked a little bit closer to her. ¡°So are you leaving?¡±


    ¡°Do you even like me? Maybe a bit of affection?¡± She wants to know where she stood in his heart.


    ¡°I have no affection for you, Brigitta.¡± He answered tly. All his response were like daggers, piercing her heart in a hard way.


    ¡°Oh! I don¡¯t want it to be like I¡¯m forcing myself on you. Afterall, I refused to divorce you when you were about to marry Cassie.¡± she said.


    Ragnar Marshall went to the seat in the living room and sat, ¡°marriage is not about love. Love can¡¯t keep two people together. Infact, people that fall in love gets hurt easily. Because of love, they can do stupid things.¡±


    He added, ¡°but I admit I have not been a good husband, is that true?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. You have done so much for me. Why shouldn¡¯t I understand that you are the busy type? Apart from thepany you solely manage, I¡¯m sure you have tons of other things you manage as well, I¡¯ll be selfish not to understand.¡±


    ¡°Then what is the problem? I ask again, do you really want to leave cause I won¡¯t force you?¡± He asked.


    She observed him closely. Ragnar Marshall wasn¡¯t as he used to be. Now, he seemed to have loosened up to her. He was so uptight before unlike now. He has saved her child once and saved her twice, he had been her prince in shining armor. He may not know but she knew for certainty that a hard nut is loosening up in him.


    Although there were so many challenges around them, if she didn¡¯t give up, she may get him topletely fall in love with her. It¡¯s already obvious he cares for her eventhough he may not want to admit it. He risked his life to go to Maridonna to save her, that¡¯s a definition of ¡®care.¡¯ She had received the level of care she had not received from anyone in the past fr Ragnar Marshall.


    Ragnar Marshall stood and went to the door then open it wide, ¡°If you want to, you may leave now.¡±


    ¡°I will stay,¡± she said decisively.


    ¡°Are you sure? Be very certain you want to stay,¡± he said. He didn¡¯t want to have to force her to stay anymore.


    ¡°I will stay.¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Then take your luggage back,¡± he said and began to walk towards his room. A bright smile appeared on his lips, she thought she had lost Ragnar but it seems he¡¯s smarter than her. She then took the luggage back one after the other.


    While she was preparing what her children will eat when theye back from school, she heard the sound of the doorbell.


    She paused what she was doing at the kitchen and walked up to the door, on opening, she was stunned to see Rollo.


    ¡°Are you with my son?¡±


    ¡°Can Ie in?¡± Rollo asked.


    ¡°Well¡­ What if Ragnar Marshalles and sees you here?¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t.¡± He said confidently.


    Brigitta let him in and they both went to sit in the living room, ¡°are you able to bring Chester here?¡±


    ¡°We did not have an agreement. I came here to show you that it¡¯s possible to bring Chester over here. But I see that you seem not to be really bother about him anymore.¡±


    ¡°How can I not care about my own son? Of course I do care about him. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t want to make any foolish decision again. I¡¯ll just trust Ragnar Marshall to help me free him.¡±


    ¡°Ragnar Marshall can¡¯t help you even in a decade time. Infact, the war he¡¯s preparing to bring to Maridonna will be a lost war,¡± Rollo said.


    ¡°Is that true?¡± It wasn¡¯t Brigitta who spoke, it was Ragnar Marshall. He hade through the backdoor of the house.


    Rollo stood at once in fear, he had got information that Ragnar Marshall had travelled to the sea to have a meeting, and that was why he coulde herefortablly to talk to Brigitta.


    Brigitta also stood in shock. She knew that Rollo and Ragnar Marshall had bad blood between them yet she still allowed Rollo toe in.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to step your foot inside my house again.¡± Ragnar Marshall warned Rollo.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t hurt me.¡± Rollo pleaded.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have to,¡± Ragnar dismissed him with a wave of his hand and he ran out speedily.


    Brigitta sighed, she had thought that there would be bloodshed here.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have let him in, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Brigitta apologized at once.


    ¡°Come with me,¡± he said. Brigitta followed him through the backdoor of the house and they appeared at the back view of the house where there are two pools and numerous flowers. As they walked through the flowers, he spoke, ¡°I lived in the dark for ten years.¡±


    She thought that he was being poetic but she had no idea he literally meant it.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know when dayes or when night goes. My life was stagnant for ten years, this was as a result of your godfather, Miguel Marc.¡± He said.


    ¡°Sir¡­ Do you mean you lived in sadness for ten years?¡±


    ¡°Actually, I live in pain and agony all my life.¡± He answered, ¡°Miguel Marc locked me in a dark room for ten years and feed me only raw human parts as food. I didn¡¯t bath nor brush my teeth in these entire ten years, I was on a spot. Helpless and begging for death.¡±


    Hearing that shocked her to the gut. ¡°I had no idea my godfather was that brutal.¡±


    ¡°He used many young boys and girls as sex ves, apart from dealing with drugs, which is the other way he makes money.¡± Ragnar Marshall said.


    He paused in the middle of the flowers and turned to her, ¡°everything in this world is void. The only thing that makes sense to me is Killing all those who have hurt me in the past.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you, sir.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your help. You can choose to fight with me, that¡¯s absolutely your choice but with or without you, it¡¯s my fate to destroy the Wigglesworth¡¯s n, even if they hide under the rock. Hiding under the most powerful kingdom in the world will not stop me from taking my revenge.¡±


    ¡°Sir, are you aware that they knew Ragnar Marshall is Mr. Ubba, I didn¡¯t tell anyone about it but somehow, they have all found out.¡± She reported.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if they find out,¡± he said. ¡°what do you think of Cassie?¡±


    ¡°Cassie? She was my ex bestfriend but I caught her and my step-sister having sex with my ex husband, Alex Roberto, that was six years ago.¡±

 Invite Rollo Over

    ¡°I think you don¡¯t like her,¡± Ragnar Marshall said. He didn¡¯t believe what she said of Cassie. He hadn¡¯t had the time to make research about Cassie.


    ¡°I don¡¯t,¡± she answered honestly.


    ¡°Then living with her must have been difficult for you,¡± he said. ¡°Cassie has my baby, it¡¯s difficult for me to do without her.¡±


    ¡°But you don¡¯t love her, sir?¡± She asked just to be sure.


    ¡°Why are you so concerned about love? I am not a like a typical man whose ambition is to finish school, get a job, get married, have children, live on pension and die. I¡¯m a type of man who is not interested in all the fun things of this world. I don¡¯t want marriage, I have said that repeatedly, I am only living for one purpose and that is to destroy my enemies.¡± He said. ¡°Don¡¯t ever ask me about love anymore.¡±


    ¡°Got it, sir. ¡± She quickly added, ¡°sir, how about Chester, is there any update about him? I have missed him so much.¡±


    ¡°You must be patient.¡± He answered sharply.


    ¡°Sir, I noticed you hate to be touched. I don¡¯t mean to be too forward but may I know why?¡±


    ¡°I just wanted to take a walk with you, I don¡¯t want to be interviewed,¡± then he turned from her and walked away. Leaving her on the spot.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    She furrowed her brow in surprise, maybe she shouldn¡¯t have asked, she thought to herself. Then she returned back to the house.


    When Cassie returned home, she went straight to Brigitta¡¯s room to see it she has left. She knew she would have left but she still can¡¯t wait to confirm. She can¡¯t wait to be the legal wife of Ragnar Marshall.


    She twisted the knob of the door of Brigitta¡¯s room and pushed the door open merrily but to her greatest dissapointment, Brigitta was inside, busy typing on her keyboard. Dissapointment could be seen sweeping across Cassie¡¯s face.


    ¡°What are you still doing here, Brigitta?¡± Cassie asked.


    Brigitta looked at her and saw the dissapointed look on her face, it was so satisfying. She scoffed, ¡°I like to surprise people.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that? Ragnar Marshall has already signed your divorce paper, what are you still doing in this house?¡±


    ¡°Just so you know, Ragnar Marshall put in the wrong signature on the divorce paper so the divorce paper is meaningless. I have told him I¡¯ll continuing being his wife and guess what? He agreed.¡± She smiled and took her eyes back to herptop.


    Cassie almost felt like eating the ground.


    ¡°And¡­¡±Brigitta raised her head up, ¡°I know that you and my father are the real murderer of my grandmother. I will never forgive the both of you.¡±


    ¡°Your forgiveness is needless,¡± Cassie said and added, ¡°if I were you, I will leave Ragnar Marshall at once. Your child has been forcefully taken to another country and you do not have any hope of seeing him again. And now, your grandmother is dead. How many people do you want to loose before you realize that there are some people you just can¡¯t fight with.¡±


    ¡°Alex wants me to be his mistress while you and my father wants me to divorce Ragnar Marshall. None of those two will happen, I can only advise you all to give up.¡± She said. ¡°I think you should leave my room now.¡±


    ¡°You are ying with fire, Brigitta.¡±


    ¡°Let me continue ying with it, I do not need your advise.¡± She said and watched as Cassie turned to leave.


    As soon as Cassie dissapeared, she sighed and closed herptop, if these people can set her up for murder then they won¡¯t mind doing the worst to her kids or her just to get her out of Ragnar Marshall¡¯s life. She would have told Ragnar Marshall this but he¡¯s difficult to have conversations with, at least, for now.


    She needs to do something then, she needs to ensure herself and her children are well protected. She needed to put measures in ce to ensure her security and that of her son.


    When her children eventually came for school, they were so d to meet her. The mother and the children had fun for the rest of day. Since the following day was Sunday, she resumed her training at Bea¡¯s ce.


    While standing before Bea at the training ground, she asked, ¡°uncle, do you know how I can protect myself and my kids from my enemies. They are all on my neck like bees, they want me to divorce Ragnar.¡±


    ¡°Get a personal bodyguard for yourself and another one for the kids. A trusted one.¡± Bea advised.


    ¡°Please help me to get the bodyguards uncle, I¡¯ll pay them.¡± She said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll. But will you consider Rollo as your personal bodyguard?¡± He suggested.


    ¡°Rollo? Isn¡¯t he Ragnar Marshall¡¯s enemy now?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Rollo used to be one of our best fighters here. Ragnar Marshall already punished him for his crimes, he doesn¡¯t have any issue with Rollo again unless of course he misbehave. Rollo is also no longer working with us but all he has learned from us is an asset to him. I feel like Rollo can definitely guarantee your security,¡± Bea said. ¡°Don¡¯t also forget his manhood has been cut off.¡±


    She thought about it and said, ¡°But there is a problem, Rollo has feelings for me. I can¡¯t have him so close to me when he has feelings for me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s weird!¡± Bea said, ¡°but on the brighter said, whoever truly loves would not want any harm toe against you. Until you get rid of your enemies, why don¡¯t you tell him to prove his love for you? That way, he faces death even on your behalf. I know Rollo very well, I trained him.¡±


    She sighed deeply, ¡°I think you should invite Rollo over then the three of us can talk extensively and see if that can work.¡±


    ¡°Alright, and which other person will you suggest?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s settle up with Rollo firstly then we will decide on the second person,¡± Bea answered.


    ¡°Okay, uncle. I think we canmence training now,¡± she said at once, Bamenced training her.

 Don鈥檛 Ever Let Her Suspect Anything

    The following day, Rollo was invited to the training houses. Inside the house, Bea, Brigitta and Rollo sat on couches, ¡°I¡¯m surprised that I am stepping my foot in this ce once again.¡± Rollo said.


    ¡°Rollo, I need you to serve as bodyguard to Brigitta. You know the duties of bodyguards, don¡¯t you? To be loyal and to protect their master with their life.¡± Bea went straight to the point.


    ¡°Why do you need a bodyguard, Brigitta?¡± Rollo asked her.


    ¡°Why else do people get bodyguards? For protection of course.¡± She answered, ¡°I do not feel safe and when I told Bea, he told me that he trained you personally and that you are one of his best students.¡± Brigitta said. ¡°This is why you are invited here.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m wondering how that will work, seeing that I have feelings for you.¡± He said thoughtfully.


    ¡°It will work perfectly. I trained you to learn how to control your emotions.¡± Bea said.


    ¡°What¡¯s the duration and the pay?¡± Rollo asked.


    ¡°Serve her for one year then we¡¯ll see if we can renew the contract,¡± Bea said while bringing out the contract he had drafted.


    Rollo thought for a few more seconds and asked, ¡°and the pay?¡±


    ¡°State your price?¡± Brigitta asked Rollo.


    ¡°I think I have enough money, I want something else,¡± she said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t divorce Ragnar Marshall. This is what everyone wants but I can¡¯t divorce him.¡± She guessed that Rollo wants to ask her this.


    ¡°Then there is another option, after one year, allow me to take you alone on a three days vacation.¡± Rollo demanded.


    ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Brigitta asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± Rollo answered.


    ¡°Vacation to where? Cause I can¡¯t just let you take her anywhere,¡± Bea said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you trust me, Bea? How can I serve as her bodyguard if you don¡¯t even trust me, huh?¡± He asked. ¡°Well, she can choose any ce of her choice but of course, it has to be out of the city?¡±


    Brigitta and Bea exchanged nces, Brigitta turned back to Rollo and said, ¡°well, if I can choose, that¡¯s okay.¡±


    Rollo threw his hands up in the air and said, ¡°we have an agreement then.¡±


    Brigitta nodded. Bea however thought that there is more to the vacation that Rollo wanted to take Brigitta to after one year. Well, he will be there then to secretly follow up.


    Bea went to reprint the contract so it can contain what Rollo wanted after his one year of service, after it had been printed, he handed it over to Rollo who signed it immediately.


    ¡°What about the bodyguard for my kids?¡± She asked.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter,¡± he said and after a while, Rollo was lead outside. Afterall, his service begins the following day.


    ¡°I¡¯ll protect the kids myself,¡± Bea said after he and Brigitta are alone.


    ¡°Uncle, you already have too many responsibilities. I shouldn¡¯t burden you with my kids, just get someone else you trusted.¡± She demanded.


    ¡°You won¡¯t understand, your children means so much to me. Actually, we are trained not to have hundred percent trust in anyone, doesn¡¯t matter whom the person is to you. For instance, I do not trust you a hundred percent so if peradventure you attack all of a sudden, I¡¯ll be on gaurd?¡± Bea said.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°Eventhough it¡¯s not likely you will betray me but that is how our mindset is structured. Don¡¯t fully trust anyone, not Ragnar Marshall, not even your own kids. Be wise in every of your dealings. I¡¯ll protect the kids myself, you don¡¯t have to worry about my responsibilities,¡± Bea said.


    ¡°Okay then. Thank you so much, uncle. I¡¯ll forever be grateful.¡± She thanked him.


    ¡°You are wee. Let¡¯smence training.¡± He said and they both went to the training feild tomence training.


    In the beautiful and majestic pce of Maridonna¡¯s kingdom, Alex could be seen seated before Chester. They were both under a royal shed. Chester had a lean look and seemed unhappy. He had been like that for weeks. He misses his mum greatly and he hoped at every morning that his mom will appear.


    ¡°You need to adapt to this new reality, son. This is where you will grow, we are your family now.¡± Alex said to Chester It wasn¡¯t the first time he will be saying that to the little one anyways so as usual, Chester looked away.


    Alex took of the chicken before them and took arge bite, while chewing it happily, he stretched his hand that still had the chicken towards Chester but he refused it.


    ¡°Come on! Chester! Why do you even hate me? I have never maltreated you since youe here, have I? I have been a good father to you.¡±


    As usual, Chester remains quiet. He was always mute as though he can¡¯t talk.


    ¡°Are you really dumb?¡± Alex asked in wonder. Afterall, he had never heard Chester utter a word before. He wondered sometimes if Chester was truly dumb or if he was being mute intentionally.


    Then a sound of a message entering his phone rang, he looked around to be sure no one was close, afterall, receiving messages and calls from foreign countries is prohibited and measures had been ced to ban it, nheless, some people still find their way to connect to the outside world but if caught, they would be in danger.


    Seeing that the message was from Rollo, he immediately opened the content, it reads, ¡°Brigitta just made me her bodyguard and it willst for a duration of one year but we had an agreement that I¡¯ll take her for vacation for three days and that any country she chose is okay by me. So I guess you cane around then to pick her. I hope we still have our deal?¡±


    Alex looked around again to be sure no one was watching, then he replied, ¡°our deal is still intact but don¡¯t ever let her suspect anything. One year isn¡¯t far at all, as long as it¡¯s sure I will have her, I¡¯ll wait. Afterall, her son is still with me.¡± After replying Rollo¡¯s message, he deleted it from his phone.

 Let Me Search More

    Then Alex sighed, ¡°son, you will be here for one year at least.¡± Then he smiled.


    Chester couldn¡¯t help the tears that streamed down his petite face, he wondered, will no one reallye around to save him? Although these ce has all the beauties and glories of the world, Chester still felt unhappy cause his family aren¡¯t here.


    When Alex saw him crying, he was infuriated, ¡°I told you to stop crying. You are bing a man.¡±


    Because his voice was loud and since Chester wasn¡¯t used to someone shouting on him, he got down from the chair and began to run away from him.


    Alex stood angrily, watching his small legs race away.


    Seeing that he was about to cross boundary, he picked up a race to catch up with him. Afterall, although the Maridonna kingdom hosted the Wigglesworth¡¯s family and their officers, they gave them limitations. There are ces they must not step their foot on in the kingdom and even in the pce, there are areas none of the Wigglesworth¡¯s family must step foot on.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Before Alex could catch up with Chester, Chester had already passed boundary. His heart skipped for what the ruthless Maridonna people will do to Chester.


    Some guards immediately blocked Chester from moving forward, whereas, there was a man seated around that area, receiving fresh air. Seeing Chester, who was clearly from the Wigglesworth¡¯s family trespass boundaries, he stood and walked up to the gaurds. At his signal, the guards took steps back.


    Chester looked at this stranger and ran to him, then he held his trouser as if running to him for safety. The soldiers wants to pull Chester away from him but this strange stopped them. At once, this stranger knew that Alex didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with Chester.


    He looked at Chester and asked, ¡°what is your name?¡± All these while, Alex was watching with an heavily thumping heart.


    He knows the identity of the stranger that Chester was leaning on. He¡¯s the most wicked and ruthless man he has ever known. Sometimes, he wonders if people from Maridonna¡¯s kingdom were human beings, they think and behave differently, they didn¡¯t see killing people like it¡¯s a big deal, they let people whomit crime suffer to death. They don¡¯t have mercy over here and that is why they are regarded as the most secured kingdom in the universe.


    The stranger looked at Alex and said, ¡°it¡¯s your responsibility to ensure this boy did not pass boundaries.¡±


    ¡°We were seated together there when he suddenly took off and began to run away. He was already here before I could catch up with him,¡± Alex exined, ¡°Prince, please forgive me. I¡¯ll be careful next time.¡±


    That stranger was the prince and heir to the throne. The emperor had fifteen sons, each son is born by a different mother. The emperor didn¡¯t let any of his daughter survive, whoever gives birth to a female for him gets killed alongside the baby, in that very instant. To him, he regards only the males as children.


    This stranger was the first born and he¡¯s just as ruthless as other sons.


    ¡°Because of our cooperation with the Wigglesworth¡¯s family, I¡¯ll let this slide. If it repeats itself, you will die!¡± He said and held Chester¡¯s hand then he began to walk away with him.


    ¡°Prince, may I ask where you are taking him to?¡± Alex asked.


    Prince Guthred ignored him and took Chester away from the scene. Soon, Chester was in his chamber, he made him sit and served him with all sort of children delicacies, from strawberries ice creams to chocte to pizza and every other delicious food any human can ever think of.


    Chester didn¡¯t know why he like this man, he ate and drank to his satisfaction.


    Then Prince Guthred took him away from his royal dinning room and ced him on the sofa, ¡°may I know your name?¡±


    ¡°Chester.¡± Chester was so satisfied that his belly could be seeing protuding like that of a pregnant woman.


    ¡°My name is Guthred.¡±


    ¡°Guthred.¡± Chester chucked. It¡¯s the first time he was hearing that name.


    ¡°You don¡¯t like Alex, do you?¡±


    Chester shook his head in response, ¡°he¡¯s an evil man.¡±


    ¡°I see¡­¡± Guthred then sat opposite him, ¡°who are you to him?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know him. He kidnapped me.¡± Chester responded. ¡°Guthred, please take me back to my mommy and my family.¡±


    Prince Guthred wondered why a little child like this would be kidnapped. But he noticed the boy did not make mention of his father.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your father?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know him, yet.¡± Chester responded truthfully.


    Prince Guthred sent for an artist and once the artist was present, he asked Chester to describe how his mommy looked like to the artiste. After the artiste was done, Prince Guthred marvelled at the beauty of Chester¡¯s mom.


    ¡°Is this really how your mom looks?¡± He asked Chester.


    ¡°Yes, exactly. This is how my mommy look. Please take me to her,¡± he pleaded.


    Prince Guthred dismissed the artist and said to Chester, ¡°Let me find your mommy firstly, then I can reunite you with her.¡±


    ¡°Is that a promise? You will really help me to find my mom?¡± Chester asked.


    Prince Guthred went to him and carried him on his shoulder then went to ce him on his bed, ¡°this is my personal bed, sleep.¡±


    Chester didn¡¯t argue, he was already feeling sleepy as a result of the numerous sweet foods he ate so he slept in no time.


    ***


    Brigitta resumed work on a new day but on getting to her system, she noticed that most of the files on her system have been deleted. They were very important files.


    She checked her recycle bin but the files weren¡¯t there yet, infact, she was supposed to print out some of those documents and submit them to HR leader and the marketing team leader. She knew that someone must have tempered on her system but whom should she report to?


    Then she stood and went to Otta¡¯s office. ¡°Someone must have tampered on my system. Some very important files seems to have been deleted, ¡°she reported while standing.


    ¡°How many people has the password to the system?¡± Ottar asked.


    ¡°Just you and I, sir.¡±


    ¡°What are you insinuating, that I deleted the files on your system?¡± Ottar asked.


    ¡°No, Mr. Ottar. But I¡¯m just surprised the files are deleted.¡± She answered.


    ¡°Should I report this matter to Mr. Ragnar then?¡± Ottar asked.


    ¡°Oh no¡­ No!¡± She answered. She didn¡¯t want Ragnar to know about this. ¡°Is there not something we can do to recover the file?¡±


    ¡°Have you checked your recycle bin?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir. It¡¯s not there.¡±


    ¡°You must have mistakenly deleted it. I¡¯m afraid that you may get fired for this.¡± Ottar said.


    Her heart skipped on hearing that, ¡°let me search more.¡± She quickly walked out.

 Let Me See How You Will Do That

    While going back to her office, a junior staff spoke up, ¡°Mrs. Brigitta, you seemed very disturbed, what is the matter?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, thank you.¡± She continued working to her office but the junior officer followered her.


    ¡°You are clearly worried. I know I¡¯m a junior staff but what if I can help in some way?¡± he asked.


    She finally paused and turned to him, he looks young, probably younger than her, ¡°I lost some files.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ I may be of help,¡± he said.


    ¡°Really? These files aren¡¯t even in my recycle bin. Is there a way to get it?¡±


    The junior staff smiled, ¡°I¡¯m aputer scientist, why don¡¯t you let me give it a try?¡±


    ¡°Well, ¡°she opened the door of her office and he walked in. She permitted him to begin to work on that particr system, about five minutester, he said, ¡°can you check if these are all the files?¡±


    Brigitta looked at her recycle bin and saw that all the files are now there, she immediately recovered it to their original folder. She looked at the male Junior staff and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for how I reacted to you earlier.¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± the junior officer took steps back from her table and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll leave now.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Grisah,¡± he answered.


    ¡°Thank you Grisah.¡±


    ¡°You are wee, Mrs. Brigitta. Feel free to contact me anytime.¡± He said.


    ¡°Let me just have your contact,¡± she handed over his phone to him and they exchanged contact then he walked out of her office.


    Instead of going to his hall, he went straight to Cassie¡¯s office. ¡°What¡¯s your progress, you have been taking time?¡± Cassie asked as soon as he appeared.


    ¡°Well, patience is needed. I have her contact now as I have helped her recover the files I deleted earlier,¡± he scoffed.


    ¡°Good. Keep me updated and work fast,¡± Cassie was impatient.


    Grisah nodded and walked away.


    When it was an hour to closing period, she went as usual to Ragnar Marshall¡¯s office, she had to remind him of his schedules tomorrow.


    Once she was at his office, she began to read his schedule out loud.


    ¡°Noted.¡± He dismissed her with a wave of his finger but she didn¡¯t leave. She noticed that Ragnar Marshall had distanced herself greatly from her these days and she didn¡¯t know why. Did she offend him? Just when she was happy that he was softening up to him, he became tough again.


    ¡°Did I offend you, sir?¡± She asked. She didn¡¯t like the silent treatment he had been receiving from me.


    ¡°No.¡± He answered briefly. This was how he had been answering her questions, it¡¯s either a yes or no.


    ¡°That day you took me on a walk at the backyard of the house, I¡¯m so sorry for the question I asked. I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I¡­¡±


    ¡°How did you expect me to be cool with you having a potential enemy as your bodyguard? Do you not know how to ask for advise before making decisions?¡± Ragnar Marshall asked. Ever since he found out that she had chosen Rollo as her bodyguard, he had distanced himself from her.


    ¡°Sir¡­¡± She didn¡¯t know what to say for a few seconds. ¡°I have my reasons, sir.¡±


    ¡°Fine. Get out of my office!¡± Hemanded.


    She sighed. So this was what had been making him distance himself from her. She turned, ready to leave when he suddenly spoke up, ¡°If this decision that you make about Rollo caused you or your kids to suffer, I won¡¯t help. I will turn a blind eye.¡±


    She nodded and walked away. She was certain Rollo will not hurt her. Afterall, he has feelings for her and for the past few days that he had been her bodyguard, he had been doing his work deligently.


    About a few dayster, Brigitta was on her way going home when she received a call from a strange number. On answering it, she was told that Bea was severely injured.


    Bea was injured? Knowing that Bea was her children¡¯s protector, she asked the stranger, ¡°how about my children, where are they?¡±


    But the call already came to an end. She drove faster to her children¡¯s school and stepped down from her car at once. Then she ran speedily to her children¡¯s ssroom but unfortunately, the kids were not there.


    She called the strange number again but it wasn¡¯t answered. She was frustrated and scared, then the strange number called her again. She answered it immediately, ¡°where is Bea?¡±


    ¡°At AA hospital, ward 1, ¡°the stranger answered.


    ¡°And my children? Where are they?¡±


    ¡°Bea said Alex came to pick them.¡± The stranger answered.


    Her heart flew a hundred meters away. Alex came to pick her kids? She drove speedily at once to the seaport but the seaport was about three kilometres to where she was. She had never driven as fast as she drove in her life.


    All of a sudden, she noticed a familiar car on the road, this car looks like one of Alex¡¯s cars. Afterall, she was once married to him.


    She thought of hitting the car from behind but her children could be inside so she overtook the car and blocked it, after seeing that the car hade to an halt, she also packed.


    This road was a narrow road and not many cars pass this ce cause it wasn¡¯t so safe. There are forests to the left and to the right. She stepped down from the car and ran to this car she thinks was for Alex.


    She was unsurprised when Alex stepped down from the car, ¡°you evil man! Is it not enough that you took Chester, why have toe for my other kids?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m obsessed with you.¡± He said, ¡°I want you and I¡¯ll have you.¡± He said. ¡°I want to own you. I don¡¯t want any many around you, not Ragnar, not Rollo, nobody, I want you to be mine and sadly, I am and will not give you a choice.¡±


    She ran to the doors of the car and opened it, she saw her four children stepped down and hugged her. ¡°mom, we were taken forcefully away from school.¡± Rome reported.


    ¡°By this man.¡± Henley pointed at Alex.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you are all safe now.¡± Brigitta said.


    Alex chuckled, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m taking everyone one of you to Maridonna kingdom.¡± He was so sure.


    ¡°Let me see how you will do that.¡± Brigitta said, standing on gaurd as if she was ready to fight with Alex, afterall, she had been undergoing trainingtely but Alex justughed. Swiftly, he covered her nose with an handkerchief that she identally inhale. She passed out at once.

 R-A-G-N-A-R

    Alex held her from falling, the children could be heard screaming, ¡°mommy! Mommy!¡±


    Birdie shouted with her tiny voice, ¡°you killed mommy¡­ you killed her.¡± On the road, the cries of the kids could be heard.


    ¡°Your noise are given me headache,¡± he covered Birdie¡¯s nose and then that of Henley and at once, these two fell to the floor, their head hitting the tiled road.


    When Rome and Maynard saw their brother and sister on the floor, their heart raced and they try to run away but he grabbed them easily.


    Although they were struggling, he still easily stuck them inside the boot of the car. Then he carried Birdie and Henely to the backseat. He then carried Brigitta¡¯s slim body and stuff it at the backseat.


    He was so happy, ¡°Brigitta, not only are you mine, even your kids are mine now.¡±


    Alex hade back for Brigitta¡¯s other kids cause Prince Guthred had refused to let go of Chester ever since he took him away. Infact, he had not seen Chester since then, either the little one is alive or dead, he did not know. So he knew he must take another child of Brigitta as hostage, but luckily for him, he didn¡¯t end up taking one of her children alone, he took all and even took Brigitta with him.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    When he was about to open the driver¡¯s seat of the car, a car sped like a lightening to where his car was and packed right before Brigitta¡¯s car. Afterall, Brigitta¡¯s car was before Alex¡¯s car.


    Alex wondered whom this person was, he waited, hoping to see the person that woulde out of the car. He was well armed so he wasn¡¯t scared at all. He had already brought out his gun and was ready to shoot even a fly that dares to trespass.


    He was shocked to the gut when he saw Ragnar Marshall stepped out. His heart shivered but if Ragnar Marshall was here alone then he shouldn¡¯t be scared. Just a bullet to his head will put him down. Afterall, Ragnar Marshall was a human being who has blood running through him.


    Ragnar Marshall walked up to him and was now standing beside him. Although Ragnar Marshall wasn¡¯t holding a gun, he still scares him. ¡°I know you were once married to Brigitta but I also know you do not love her.¡± Ragnar Marshall said.


    ¡°You took Chester away, Alex, and as if that isn¡¯t enough, you came for her other kids. If you truly love her as you seemed, you wouldn¡¯t want to hurt her. But you have hurt her repeatedly and you do not care.¡±


    Ragnar Marshall added, ¡°or maybe it¡¯s not love you have towards her, perhaps, you are just obsessed. Extremely possessive. I take it you are a psycho.¡±


    Still Alex was quiet, he was trying so hard to hide the fear in his heart by concealing his facial expression that would have given him out.


    ¡°She caught you having sex with her bestfriend as well as her half sister years ago, this was why she divorced you. That¡¯s a right justification for divorce. You should have kept your dick in your pants if you still value her.¡± Ragnar Marshall said. ¡°But look at you now, you who is supposed to be happily married to Brigitta is now a viin.¡±


    Alex sighed, seeing how calm Ragnar Marshall was talking, he can tell that he doesn¡¯t look like someone that came to fight so he tucked his gun back to his pocket. To him, it seems Ragnar Marshall wanted to have a conversation with him.


    As he opened his mouth to speak, a heavy blownded on his face. It was as if a mountain collided on him. He passed out at once.


    Ragnar Marshall had spoken calmly intentionally just to make him loose his gaurd.


    About an hourter, Brigitta woke up in a strange room. Her heart raced a thousand miles away. Is this Maridonna? This bastard, Alex has brought her to Maridonna? There was no way she will escape this ce again.


    Tears rushed down her eyes at once, she then managed to sit upright, but she suddenly saw four of her kids on the beds beside her, Henley, Maynard, Rome and their sister, Birdie. She ran to them and observed them, she noticed they were fine but they were only sleeping.


    Then a knock could be heard on the door, e in please.¡±


    The door opened and Bea walked in. She was confused, ¡°uncle? What are you doing here?¡±


    Bea had a gauze on the left side of his face and his nose was mended, he had sustained serious injury by Alex¡¯s men. They had to take Bea out of the way before they could get to Brigitta¡¯s kids. Bea indeed fought back then but they overpowered her.


    ¡°Brigitta, I¡¯m d Ragnar Marshall saved you.¡± Bea said.


    ¡°Saved me? Where am I?¡±


    ¡°In the training arena. You are in one of the houses here. Ragnar Marshall is also present but so is Alex, I was asked to see if you have woken up.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m awake. What is Alex doing here?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s captured, he had been under torture for the past five hours and it¡¯s not ending soon. Will you follow me to meet Ragnar?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sure.¡± Brigitta nced at her kids then walked out with Bea. Soon, they got to the torture room. Ragnar Marshall sat majestically on the royal seat. When Brigitta arrived, she felt guilty for reasons unknown to her, this man, Ragnar Marshall has really tried for her.


    ¡°Thank you for saving me again, sir. I would have been in Maridonna now, suffering in misery and agony.¡±


    Brigitta then turned to see Alex, he was made to kneel and a heavy stone was ced on his neck while his hands were handcuffed to the back. He was sweating profusely.


    There were numerous scars at his back, they were a product of ruthless beatings. And on his chest was a name that was written on his chest, it was made with a sharp knife, R-A-G-N-A-R. He was bleeding and crying for help.

 It鈥檚 Not Easy To Raise Our Child Alone

    ¡°He will live with my name forever on his chest,¡± hearing Ragnar Marshall say this, Brigitta knew he had no intention of killing Alex.


    ¡°He¡¯s your ex husband and probably the father of your children. How can I kill him?¡± Ragnar Marshall asked. As if he knows what she was thinking.


    ¡°He¡¯s not the father of my children, sir. That I¡¯m sure of.¡± Brigitta said confidently but Ragnar Marshall did not believe her.


    ¡°But I assume you don¡¯t know whom their father is.¡±


    ¡°I do not,¡± she lied. She felt bad for lieng to him despite all the good he had done for her but she believed it¡¯s not the right time to tell him. To her, she must be sure he has fallen in love with her before she can reveal the secret about the babies to him. Someone who truly loves you will not want to take your babies away from you. This was what she believed.


    ¡°You may want to have a conversation with your ex husband so I¡¯ll leave you.¡± Ragnar Marshall stood, he dismissed every men in the room and also stepped out, leaving Brigitta and Alex alone in the room.


    ¡°Please¡­ help me¡­. this suffering is too much.¡± He pleaded.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a man as wicked as you. I can¡¯t believe you and I were once married. What exactly do you want with me that you can not get from other women? What do I have that other women do not have? You even have my stepsister as your fiancee, what exactly is your problem?¡±


    ¡°And even worse, you killed my bestfriend. I can never forgive you.¡±


    Alex cried out loud, ¡°this pain is too much¡­¡± He cried harder, ¡°I¡¯ll do anything you want, just get me out of here please.¡± He begged earnesly.


    ¡°If you can raise Niki from the dead, then I¡¯ll get you out of here.¡±


    ¡°You know¡­ it¡¯s not possible, I have sinned¡­ please¡­. forgive me.¡± Alex was in so much agony. Infact, he would have preferred death to this. He felt like his head will fall from his neck. The pain was too intense.


    ¡°You are now at the mercy of Ragnar Marshall and there is nothing I can do about it,¡± she said.


    ¡°Please¡­¡± She begged.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my son, Chester? Perhaps if you provide him, I can help speak to Ragnar Marshall about your release.¡± He said.


    ¡°Your son had been taken away¡­ from me¡­¡± He said in agony.


    ¡°Huh? By who? Who is my son with now?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s safe.¡± He struggled to swallow a mouthfull of saliva, ¡°he¡¯s with¡­ the first prince of Maridonna.¡±


    ¡°How do I get him out?¡±


    ¡°I can help you if you release me, ¡°he said, still groaning hard in pain.


    ¡°You are air. You won¡¯t be released unless I found my son.¡± She said.


    ¡°Brigitta, let me help you. I promise you that I¡¯ll bring Chester back.¡± Brigitta turned from him and began to walk away.


    ¡°Brigitta! Brigitta! Brigitta!¡± he called repeatedly but Brigitta turned deaf ears.


    When Brigitta got outside, he saw Ragnar Marshall watching Bea and other senior officers training the younger ones.


    She walked up to him and thanked him again. ¡°If not because of you, my kids and I would have been in Maridonna right now.¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°And my son, Chester¡­¡±


    ¡°I know he¡¯s with Guthred.¡± He answered before she could even say what Alex told him.


    ¡°Guthred?¡±


    ¡°Guthred is the first son of the emperor of Maridonna kingdom, the first of his fifteen brothers.¡± He exined.


    ¡°Oh my days! How will I ever get my son back from him?¡± She asked, wondering secretly how he even knew that much. Alex had told her that Chester is with Maridonna¡¯s Prince and Ragnar Marshall just said the same. Indeed, Ragnar Marshall¡¯s spies are very active, more active that she thought.


    ¡°I¡¯m working on it. If only you¡¯ll be patient.¡± He said. ¡°Go ahead and join the training, let me see how far you¡¯ve grown.¡±


    Brigitta nodded and went to join those that are being trained.


    Ottar walked inside the arena and walked towards Ragnar Marshall, ¡°sir!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Have you considered performing a DNA test on Brigitta¡¯s children? We found out Brigitta¡¯s kids are a product of a one night stand she had years ago. Sir, you¡¯ve had one night stands with many women, what if in some twist of fate, you are the children¡¯s father? Infact, the kids had the same resemnce with you.¡±


    ¡°You may be right. Afterall, Cassie¡¯s baby survived nine months, you can go ahead and perform the test. Make sure I¡¯m the first person to see the results.¡± He ordered.


    ¡°Got it, sir.¡± Afterwards, Ottar walked away.


    While he stood and watched, he adored how Brigitta had grown so fast. Faster than others. She was a mother of five kids yet she learns this faster. He wondered how a woman as beautiful as her can have a rough and very challenging life. He felt like she deserves a man that will love and care for her and her kids, unfortunately, he wasn¡¯t that type of man.


    His phone rang and seeing that the caller ID was Cassie, he hung the call up. He doesn¡¯t answer Cassie¡¯s call at all. He doesn¡¯t like her neither does he like to have conversations with her. It¡¯s enough that she¡¯s in his house with their baby.


    Then a message popped in to his phone, it was from Cassie, it reads, ¡°you have abandoned me Mr. Ragnar , this was not what you promised me. We work in the samepany and live in the same house but it¡¯s been two weeks and I¡¯ve not set my eyes on you. It hurts.¡±


    Ragnar then called her line, ¡°I have been busy ¡±


    ¡°I know, Mr Ragnar but it¡¯s not easy to raise our baby alone. Our child is one year old now, he needs you just as he needs me.¡± She said pitifully.


    He thought of what he can do to make it up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll spend this night with you. Also, prepare dinner for me, we will eat together.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much, sir.¡± She thanked him, she was so happy but also has a n.

 A Knock On The Door

    When Ragnar Marshall got home, he went straight to Cassie¡¯s room. Cassie weed him dly and made him have a look at their son who was rapidly developing. ¡°Isn¡¯t he looking so healthy, Mr. Ragnar?¡± Cassie asked as she carried him on her shoulder.


    Ragnar Marshall responded, ¡°he¡¯s healthy.¡±


    ¡°Would you mind carrying him? He¡¯s your son and you have never carried him?¡± She asked.


    Ragnar Marshall stretched his hand and as he received the baby from her, the baby immediately let out a loud cry, as though he didn¡¯t want anyone else to carry him apart from Cassie.


    ¡°I guess he didn¡¯t like me,¡± Ragnar Marshall retracted his hand.


    ¡°That¡¯s not true, sir. It¡¯s because he is yet toe to terms with the fact that you are his father. You don¡¯t give him any attention at all,¡± Cassie said, this time, the baby has stopped crying and was only looking at Ragnar Marshall as though he was looking at a stranger.


    ¡°Indeed. I haven¡¯t been a good father to him.¡± He admitted.


    ¡°It¡¯s not toote to change. Our baby is still small. You can alwayse to check him every night, that way, he will get really close to you,¡± she suggested.


    Ragnar Marshall didn¡¯t know why he felt so ufortable in Cassie¡¯s room, his legs were already burning him, as though he can¡¯t wait to leave.


    ¡°And¡­ you haven¡¯t christened him, yet¡± Cassie said.


    ¡°Just think of a name and give him. I have lots on my mind right now,¡± he said. ¡°Let¡¯s eat together already so I can leave, I have lots of things to do.¡±


    Cassie¡¯s heart grow sour, this man didn¡¯t like her at all and he made it so obvious. He can¡¯t even afford to pretend.


    She made it look like she has his baby yet it didn¡¯t even get them closer, the only thing she had gained from her hard work so far was the opportunity to be able to move into his house.


    ¡°Okay, sir.¡± Cassie ced the baby on her bed and then lead her to the dinning area. She quickly went to serve the table and soon, they were both seated, opposite eachother.


    ¡°I hope you like the food,¡± Cassie said with a smile as they ate however, Ragnar Marshall was quiet. After he was done eating, he stood, ¡°I¡¯ll check on you more often than I use to. Bye.¡± Then he walked away.


    Cassie flipped the dinning table over out of anger. It seemed all herbor keeps fallen into vanity. ¡°Ragnar Marshall, it¡¯s me or no one else.¡± She swore underneath her breath, panting in anger.


    About three hourster, Cassie tiptoed carefully to Ragnar Marshall¡¯s room, she twisted the knob gently and on opening it, she saw that he was already sleeping. ¡°Good!¡± She mumbled.


    The drug she had put inside his food doesn¡¯t start to work until after two hours had passed. She had used that type of drug so that he wouldn¡¯t suspect that the food is drugged.


    She sighed with an abnormally beating heart, she was scared. What if he wakes? Won¡¯t she be in trouble? Yet, it¡¯s necessary that she carries his legitimate baby. That baby with her is just an illegitimate baby. Sooner orter, she knew the truth will always find it¡¯s way out. Until then, she must act.


    She walked over to Ragnar Marshall¡¯s bed and sat gently, looking fearfully at his face. It was as though his closed eyes will suddenly flutter open. She breathed in heavily, held it for a while then let it out. Afterwards, she crawled up to him andid on his body, she was like that for a few seconds, savoring his sweet scent and warming herself on his body. She pecked him in the cheek but he was still asleep.


    It seems the drug is really working, she thought to herself. Then she began to loosen the botton of his white T shirt. After she was done, she carefully removed the shirt from his body, leaving his big chest and abs bare. She couldn¡¯t help but salivate at the hotness of his body, she even kissed the middle of his chest.


    She then ced her hand on his belt and began to unhook it, she had just removed the belt when the door suddenly opened. She turned back in fear but calmed when she saw Rollo.


    ¡°Rollo, what in the world are you doing here?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Trying to kill the murderer of my father, of course,¡± Rollo answered.


    She sighed, ¡°What will his death profit you? Can¡¯t you think of another way to get your revenge? I still need him.¡±


    Rollo walked inside and said, ¡°it seems you drugged him?¡± Thoughtfully, he added, ¡°perhaps, so he can have sex with you, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Cassie stood from Ragnar Marshall¡¯s body.


    ¡°That wouldn¡¯t be necessary. You don¡¯t need a dead man¡¯s son,¡± Rollo said and brought out a knife from his pocket.


    ¡°Rollo, I can¡¯t let you,¡± Cassie said, thinking of the possible consequences of Ragnar Marshall¡¯s death.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Shut up or I¡¯ll kill you too,¡± he said then realized Cassie wanted to walk out, he quickly ran to the door before she could get there and closed it. ¡°You want to go and call the cops, huh?¡±


    ¡°Sit down there and don¡¯t make a noise.¡± He ordered.


    Cassie was now scared. She had never seen this murderous look on Rollo¡¯s face before. She went to sit obediently on one of the two couches in the room.


    ¡°If you want something else, Rollo, you can let me know. I will immediately arrange it. I don¡¯t want Ragnar Marshall to die,¡± Cassie couldn¡¯t help but speak.


    Rollo walked up to her and removed the tape in his pocket then sealed her mouth with it. ¡°You won¡¯t be the one to tell me what to do with the murderer of my father.¡±


    Rollo then walked up to Ragnar Marshall whose eyes was still closed and was obviously sleeping. He ced the knife to his throat and then thought, this man, Ragnar Marshall cut off his dick, leaving him iplete as a man, infact, he even cut his father¡¯s leg ruthlessly, why should he give such a man a painless death? It¡¯s most people¡¯s wish to have such a peaceful death.


    No, he must let Ragnar Marshall suffer to death as well.


    But carrying him out of here maybe too risky yet he didn¡¯t have much time, perhaps, he should just kill him and get this over with.


    As he was about to slit his throat, a knocknded on the door.

 Can He Trust Her?

    Rollo turned, wondering who had knocked, he looked at Cassie as if asking who could be at the door but then, he had taped Cassie¡¯s mouth. Whoever is at the door could be any of Ragnar Marshall¡¯s gaurd.


    He was able to infiltrate the security system gaurding Ragnar Marshall because he had once worked with him and he understood the system better. He walked up to the door and spoke, ¡°who is it?¡±


    The person at the other end of the door was however quiet.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± He shouted again, his hand on the knob of the door. He assumed that whoever was there had probably left so just to confirm, he twisted the knob of the door and made the door gave way, to his surprise, the person was still at the door and this person wasn¡¯t any of Ragnar Marshall¡¯s gaurd, it was Brigitta.


    ¡°What are you doing here, Rollo?¡± Brigitta asked, she knew of course that Rollo wasn¡¯t in good terms with Ragnar Marshall so if he suddenly is in Ragnar Marshall¡¯s room then he¡¯s up to no good.


    He wanted to knock Brigitta down cause he was worried Brigitta could let out a scream or call for help but he chose not to. ¡°Brigitta, I¡¯m just here for revenge, I hope you won¡¯t stop me?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯ll stop you. Ragnar Marshall has saved me many times, how can I watch you hurt him?¡± Brigitta asked.


    ¡°If you will be standing in my way then you can¡¯t me me for what I may do to you,¡± Rollo said.


    Brigitta smirked, ¡°is that a threat? Do your worst but I won¡¯t let you hurt Ragnar.¡±


    He threw a sudden kick to her face but she was well trained so she easily guided it and sent a kick straight to his groin. He wasn¡¯t expecting such response at all. He removed the knife from where he kept it and lunched it towards her but she guided it. As he kept on lunching different attacks, she kept guiding it while swiftly eye-searching for any weapon she could use.


    This time, they were already away from the room and was now at the balcony, fighting to the death.


    Rollo suddenly stopped, ¡°wow! I¡¯m impressed at your skill. You have learnt so fast.¡±


    ¡°Rollo, just leave this ce and you may stay alive.¡± Brigitta warned, panting heavily.


    ¡°Why should I continue to live when the murderer of my father is alive,¡± he then suddenly threw the knife in his hand to her, although she tried to gaurd it, it still hit her by the shoulder.


    She groaned in pain, she removed the knife from her shoulder and although blood was oozing from it, she chose not to focus on the pain. She now had a upper hand with this knife in her hand.


    She charged at him but he guided her attacks easily and eventually sent her a kick to her stomach, she couldn¡¯t help but fall and roll on the floor. She sprawled and spat out blood from her mouth. She was tired and extremely exhausted. What was she even expecting? Rollo used to be one of the best fighters of Ragnar Marshall, she will be dreaming to think she can take him out.


    Rollo walked to her and grabbed her by the chin, ¡°I can easily kill you now.¡±


    Brigitta was now feeling the pain of the knife that had hit her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to tie you like I do to Cassie and make you watch how I¡¯ll kill Ragnar,¡± he said. About to pull her up, a head was suddenly seen rolling on the floor.


    Brigitta was shocked at what suddenly happened in less than one second. It was when the headless body before her fell to the floor that she understood what had happened.


    Ragnar Marshall had appeared behind Rollo and beheaded him with his sword.


    She stood up in pain and said out loud, ¡°Mr. Ragnar¡­ Thank God you are alive. He¡¯s trying to kill you.¡± She was still holding her bleeding shoulder.


    Ragnar Marshall dropped his sword and walked quickly to her, then he carried her to his room. He immediately called the doctor toe over. But before the doctor came, he had given her first aid.


    All these while, Cassie was watching. Ragnar Marshall had already removed the tape in Cassie¡¯s mouth and released her before he walked out to meet Rollo and Brigitta when they were fighting.


    When Ragnar Marshall saw that Cassie was still standing by the corner of the room, watching, he said to her, ¡°excuse me!¡±


    Cassie nodded and walked out. She felt greatly jealous. Seeing how Ragnar Marshall attends affectionately to Brigitta makes her so angry that she wish she could strangle Brigitta till death. It¡¯s even unfortunate for her that her n to rape Ragnar Marshall wasn¡¯t sessful. Well, for as long as she remains in the house, her plot must work.


    Soon, the doctor walked inside Ragnar Marshall¡¯s room. After the doctor had greeted him politely, he immediately went to administer treatment to Brigitta. At some point, he wanted to touch her left arm so he can inject her but Ragnar Marshall spoke up, ¡°don¡¯t even dare to touch her!¡±


    The doctor was surprised at his reaction, ¡°Will you help me, sir?¡±


    Ragnar Marshall walked closer and lifted Brigitta¡¯s arm, only then was the doctor able to inject her.


    Then the doctor wrote names of drugs in some papers and said, ¡°sir, you should get this drug for her, she would use it for three days , in the morning and the night, it will help her to heal faster.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Ragnar Marshall said and watched as the doctor packed his luggage and walked out.


    Brigitta saved him from death today. Is she really that loyal? Can he trust her? He was a type that had trained his mind not to trust anyone, it doesn¡¯t matter how close the person is to him.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    He waited on her until she woke. Brigitta woke around 3AM in the morning, seeing the bandage around her shoulder and noticing the fact that she felt so much relief, she sat upright and exhaled, she looked around for Ragnar Marshall and saw him seated on a chair, his eyes closed. It was difficult for someone to know if he was sleeping or not.


    Then she stood and walked up to him, all of a sudden, he grabbed her throat.

 There Must Be Something You Can Do

    When he noticed that the person whose throat he grabbed was Brigitta, he let go but his face had an expression of panic.


    Brigitta guessed he probably reacted to a nightmare, he may actually be asleep, she thought to herself.


    ¡°How is your health?¡± Ragnar Marshall asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m getting better,¡± she said, adjusting back.


    At his gesture, she sat on the bed.


    ¡°Sir, may I ask why you did not sleep on the bed? I guess you have been seated here all night?¡± She was pointing to the couch he was sitting on.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to bother your sleep.¡± He said. ¡°And thanks for saving me.¡±


    ¡°You are wee, sir.¡± She said. Then there was a few minutes of silence, neither of them was saying a word and it was so awkward.


    Then Brigitta broke the silence, ¡°I should let you sleep.¡± Then she stood. ¡°Goodnight, sir.¡±


    She turned and began to walk to the door then he spoke up, ¡°how about youplete your sleep here?¡±


    ¡°How about you, sir? Will you also sleep beside me?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ragnar Marshall stood and went toy on a side of the bed then Brigitta alsoid beside him. They were bothying with their back to the bed and were both quiet.


    ¡°Goodnight.¡± Ragnar Marshall said but his eyes was still opened.


    ¡°Sir, do you like bedtime stories? I am a good story teller, ¡± she said. If she must get closer to his heart, then she must learn to spend time with him.


    Took a few seconds before he responded, ¡°well, my mom do tells me stories when I was young but when I grow off that stage, she still tells me story. I love to hear stories,¡± he said. ¡°Infact, I had a friend in school then whom I do bully to tell me stories. He¡¯s tells me story at any free chance, and on days when he refuse, I force him to.¡±


    Brigitta smiled, she loved how calm he spoke. ¡°Your memories are amusing, Mr. Ragnar.¡±


    Although he didn¡¯t smile, there was a glimpse of light that was readable on his face.


    ¡°There was a powerful man who came to the city once upon a time with a dead elephant, crowds quicky gathered around him and asked how he alone could kill an elephant, he says infact, he killed the elephant with just his cap.¡±  She started her story.


    Ragnar Marshall almost smiled, ¡°this powerful man killed a big elephant with his cap?¡±


    Brigitta chuckled, ¡°yes, with his cap. Everyone marvels at this man¡¯s power and he became the talk of the town. Then the following week, this same man came to the city again with an elephant and also im he killed the elephant with his cap.¡±


    ¡°And what was the town¡¯s reaction?¡±


    ¡°Nobody was surprised since he had done it before, everyone just passed.¡± She said with a chuckle.


    He finally let out a smile and then turned to look at her, ¡°People only gets amazed at what they have not seen before, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, second experience doesn¡¯t alwayse with surprise. I should let you sleep now, Mr. Ragnar, I¡¯m d I at least make you smile.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Brigitta.¡± Then heid well and in a jiffy, slept off.


    But Brigitta didn¡¯t sleep. She remained there for another one hour after which she sat upright and looked at his handsome face. God must have specially spent extra time creating him cause his beauty exceeds that of this world. She adores how cute his sleeping face is and she couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of kissing his forehead.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how I fell in love with you, Mr. Ragnar but I believe I won¡¯t regret it,¡± she mumbled to herself. Then sheid back gently and soon, she slept off.


    The following day, Brigitta entered Wesson¡¯s Cooperation where she worked and soon entered the elevator that will take her upstairs but there was someone else inside the elevator, this person was Grisah, the junior officer who helped her recover her deleted files.


    ¡°Hey Grisah.¡±


    ¡°Hi, miss Brigitta.¡± Grisah smiled.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Thanks for the other day. I¡¯m grateful.¡± Brigitta thanked him.


    ¡°You are wee. And I¡¯m sorry for what you are going through at the moment, I know it¡¯s hard on you,¡± Grisah said.


    Brigitta was confused, ¡°what I¡¯m going through? What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Are you not aware? You have been on the number one trending news on Twitter.¡± Grisah broke the news to her.


    ¡°What!¡± She immediately brought out her phone and went straight to Twitter, to her surprise, her name, BRIGITTA was the number one trending news in her country. She immediately clicked and as she began to read different tweets, her heart raced when she realized what had happened.


    An anonymous person had tweeted the video that Ragnar Marshall sent to her days ago. The video that looked like Rollo was raping her. The anonymous person had captioned it, ¡®Rollo, the son of Miguel Marc having a hot one night stand with Brigitta, the unloved daughter of the Langbr¨®k¡¯s family and the mistress of Ragnar Marshall.¡¯


    She would address the captionter as she was never a mistress but she needs to do something about the video immediately. Everyone in the country is already talking about it.


    Then she remembered what Rollo had swore, that there had been a standing order for the video to be released once he¡¯s dead. Now that Rollo¡¯s dead, the video had been released.


    And then she saw Cassie tag the tweet made by this anonymous person on her main twitter ount, ¡°that is Brigitta for you, she used to be my bestfriend but we broke off cause he snatched my man, you all know whom my man is, right?¡± Cassie added a picture under the tweet, it was a picture of her and Ragnar Marshall.


    Brigitta clenched her first hard, she had never been dragged on social media before, this was her first time. She does have a Twitter ount but she¡¯s not a type that tweet, she mostly read tweets.


    ¡°Miss Brigitta, we have reached our floor, we must step out now,¡± Grisah woke Brigitta up as she was lost in thought.


    Grisah and Brigitta walked outside. ¡°Grisah, please follow me to my office.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± As Brigitta passed by other workers, she could hear their loud gossips, it about her, they didn¡¯t feel ashamed to say it all, some call her slut while others call her husband-snatcher, she was called all sort of names. Brigitta felt like stones were been thrown to her.


    She had to keep her head lowered as she walked to her office. When she got inside her office, she exhaled. Her heart felt so heavy, it was as though a heavy stone was ced on it.


    ¡°What will I do? What should I do?¡± She mumbled to herself then faced Grisah, ¡°You are aputer scientist, right? Surely, there must be something you can do about this.¡± She said.

 What Are You Doing Here?

    Grisah sighed, ¡°but you need to sit, ma. The first thing you should do in this situation is calm yourself.¡±


    ¡°Calm myself? Can you help, Grisah so I can know what step to take?¡± She asked furiously.


    ¡°Of course I can help,¡± Grisah responded calmly.


    She then sighed and went to sit, ¡°please sit.¡± She gestured.


    Grisah sat and began, ¡°I¡¯ll speak with my team to begin to work and ensure the video is taken down.¡±


    ¡°Oh please do! Do that now! And will it be taken down all over the inte?¡±


    ¡°Yes, infact, should anyone try to upload the video on the inte again, it won¡¯t go through,¡± he said.


    ¡°Do it? Do it!¡± She almost screamed. It wasn¡¯t even her in that video but how did she want to start exining to people that she wasn¡¯t the one in the video. A lot of angry and frustrated people were tweeting all sorts of depressing news about her.


    ¡°The service isn¡¯t for free, ma.¡±


    ¡°State your price already.¡± She demanded.


    ¡°Just three dates with you, miss Brigitta.¡± Grisah answered.


    Brigitta scoffed, ¡°Grisah, you are a junior staff, sorry to say and infact, you will be younger in age than me. I don¡¯t me you for admiring me but let¡¯s the cut the chase, nothing romantic can happen between myself and you. You aren¡¯t in my ss plus I¡¯m married.¡±


    Grisah however smiled, ¡°I think you misunderstood me, miss. Brigitta. I¡¯m not interested in having an affair with you at all. Just a casual three times date with no ill intention intended. Let me also add that in those three times, we choose three different restaurants. You can choose the restaurant of your choice and you can also choose the time. That¡¯s all I want.¡±


    ¡°Fine, now do it! Take the video down now!¡± Brigitta said desperately.


    Girsah stood and said, ¡°my team and I will get to work.¡± Then he walked out.


    Brigitta sighed, she was scared. She didn¡¯t even know dare to open her twitter ount.


    Then her phone rang, seeing that it was Bea, she felt ashamed. Bea must have watched the video too and as her uncle, he probably wanted to scold her so she didn¡¯t answer the call.


    Then Bea¡¯s call came through again but she didn¡¯t answer still. Then a message came from Bea, ¡°answer the call, Brigitta. It¡¯s urgent.¡±


    At once, she called Bea¡¯s line back. ¡°Brigitta, Alex has escaped.¡±


    ¡°What! Alex Roberto?¡±


    ¡°Hope you are in a safe ce cause I¡¯m sure he would want toe for you? I need you to stay safe until we confirm Alex¡¯s whereabout.¡± Bea said.


    ¡°I¡¯m in the office, I guess I¡¯m safe here. Have you informed Ragnar Marshall about it?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Bea answered, ¡°since Rollo is dead, you have no one to protect you so please, when you are done with work, inform me so that my men and I cane and pick you up.¡±


    ¡°Okay, uncle. And about my children?¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have already confirmed their safety. We have more than a hundred men stationed in your children¡¯s school, their security is guaranteed.¡± Bea said.


    ¡°Thank you so much, uncle. I must get to work now.¡±


    ¡°Okay, bye.¡± Then the call came to an end.


    Did her uncle really not hear about what had been trending on Twitter. Checking her wrist watch, she realized that the time to serve Ragnar Marshall his early morning coffee had passed.


    Her heart skipped. She ran speedily and went ahead to prepare the coffee then walked swiftly to his office. After he had given her the permission to walk in, she walked inside.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry it¡¯singte, sir.¡± She said as she walked towards his table. He received the coffee from her wordlessly and drank it all.


    ¡°You are not usuallyte.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir. Something urgent came up.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°May I ask what color of pant you are wearing?¡±


    ¡°Sir?¡±


    He hummed and said, ¡°never mind.¡±


    ¡°I heard it, sir. It¡¯s Blue. You may check yourself if you want.¡±


    His upper lips curled up slightly into a faint smile, ¡°let me see.¡±


    Then she went to sit before him and drawl her skirt up, revealing her blue panties.


    He took a small cup of water beside him and ssh it on her pant, she giggled. ¡°Sir, you may need to get me another pant since this is wet.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if the pant is wet, are you wet?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t mind if you check it yourself,¡± she responded.


    Ragnar Marshall took off her pant and then have a good view of her pussy, ¡°It¡¯s clean.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, sir.¡±


    Then he ced his hand above her knees while she pressed her eyes on him. He then drawled his hand up slowly, his hand gently caressing her thighs and eventually, it stopped at the center of her pussy.


    She couldn¡¯t help but let out a moan, then he rubbed the skin around her pussy, making her wet more. He dipped his finger slowly inside her and she almost screamed in pleasure. Just his gentle touch on herps and she was already growing crazy, now that his middle finger had find it¡¯s way inside her pussy, she trembled in ecstasy, her body shivered. Slowly, he began to move his finger in and out of her while she let her head fall to the back, forgetting all her worries and focusing on the present pleasure.


    He increased the pace, fingering her hard and then, he doubled his fingers, moving it in and out of her while her two hands held the edge of the table tightly. She had been holding her scream but at some point, she screamed in utmost pleasure, a ssh of what looked like urine wet Ragnar Marshall¡¯s face as he was seated right before her pussy.


    As she cummed, she felt the greatest pleasure, her eyes tightening and her body constricting. After she had fully cummed, she sat upright and saw that his face had been wet.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir.¡± She apologized sardonically.


    ¡°You may go to the BDSM room to clean up, I¡¯ll go after you.¡± Ragnar Marshall said very gently.


    She nodded and walked to the room, but as she walked, she savored the experience as if wishing the moment never ended.


    When she was done cleaning up, she stepped out after which Ragnar Marshall walked in to clean up.


    While Ragnar Marshall was away, a knock came to the door and she asked, ¡°who¡¯s that?¡±


    The door opened by itself and Cassie walked in, ¡°bitch, what are you doing here?¡±

 You Should Be Able To Defeat The Lion

    ¡°Getting fingered by my husband, is anything the problem with that?¡±


    ¡°Lies! Ragnar Marshall is everything but poor in sex.¡± She said.


    ¡°Really?¡± She giggled.


    ¡°Shut the fuck up! I guess you came to serve him his coffee, right? You can go.¡±


    ¡°And who are you to tell me I can go? We have equal rights here remember?¡± Brigitta said and sat.


    Cassie was so angry with Brigitta, ¡°just so you know, Alex has escaped so you better watch your back.¡±


    She turned to her, ¡°but I can¡¯t remember asking for your advise. If anyone will watch their back then I think it should be you.¡±


    Cassie giggled, ¡°and you must have seen how your name had be worthless on Twitter. You won¡¯t be able to wash yourself clean in two lifetimes.¡±


    ¡°Let me worry about that, Cassie.¡± She said.


    Then Ragnar Marshall stepped out, he went to sit and looked at Cassie, ¡°how may I help you?¡±


    ¡°Sir¡­ It¡¯s private, I want Brigitta to leave us.¡±


    ¡°Brigitta is not done here, it¡¯s either youe back or go ahead and say it.¡± He said.


    Cassie felt so ashamed, yet, she managed to smile, ¡°I bettere back and say it, sir.¡± Then she walked out furiously.


    Brigitta then stood, ¡°I¡¯m done here, sir.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t step out of thispany without my knowledge.¡±


    ¡°Got it, sir.¡± She knew he said that because of Alex that is on loose.


    When she got back to her office, she called the junior officer, Grisah. Once he answered, she spoke, ¡°Grisah, how is it?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Brigitta, please check Twitter. The video is no more.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± She immediately hung the call up and searched Twitter but couldn¡¯t find the video. She even checked Google for it but it was no where to be found. She rxed a bit but there is more, she must cleanse herself of the bad reputation people havebelled her with.


    Then she went ahead and tweet, ¡°I am Ragnar Marshall¡¯s legal wife. Anyone interested to know can contact the Wigglesworth¡¯s family and confirm. Secondly, my team had taken that video down, I¡¯m not the one in the video, it¡¯s true I attended Rollo¡¯s party but I was never his victim of rape. That woman in that video isn¡¯t me, I advise the members of the public to desist from spreading such false news as mywyers wouldn¡¯t take this defamation of characters with levity. Thank you.¡±


    Then she closed the Twitter app, she must set her concentration back to work, soon, she began working.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    After work, she went to Ragnar¡¯s office to tell her she was about to leave office but Ragnar Marshall was absent then Ottar walked in, ¡°Ragnar Marshall already exited the building but don¡¯t worry, our men are downstairs, they will lead you home.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Then Brigitta was lead downstairs by Ottar and Bea took over from there.


    Whereas, Alex was let loose by Rollo¡¯s bestfriend. Rollo¡¯s bestfriend was also a force but for the government, he doesn¡¯t work for private individuals like Rollo does. Once Alex managed to escape, he immediately sailed back in a ship to Maridonna.


    He knew that Ragnar Marshall had eyes all over Jora City. Jora City was just at his palm and he can fish out even the smallest ant hiding in a hole talkless of him. But he thinks his safety is more guaranteed in Maridonna.


    Once he got there, he immediately went to the pce where some of the pce doctors immediately began treatment on his body. Afterall, Ragnar Marshall had made him suffer immensely.


    After three days, Alex was invited over to one of the training grounds in Maridonna¡¯s pce. When Alex got there, he bowed respectively and greeted Prince Guthred and two of his brothers that were with him, they were Ulfur and Orm. They were both seven fits tall and are huge, their looks alone are scary, they were like giants. Ulfur and Orm are best in the use of swords and spears but their shooting skill is even beyound the skill of the best soldier in the United States.


    But as tall as they are, Guthred was still taller than them. He was the tallest of all, biggest of all but in ruthlessness, the fifteen brothers could be said to be equally ruthless. In previous times, they have fought to death. Never for once has Maridonna kingdom been defeated by any country. They are on a ss of their own, respected by top countries, including China, Russia, United States of America, South Korean, Indonesian and many more.


    ¡°Prince Guthred, you sent for me.¡± Alex bowed respectful.


    But Alex could not help but wonder what Chester was doing in the midst of the three brothers. Chester was now dressed like a Maridonnian, for Maridonnian has their way of dressing, they have a totally different and unique culture. Alex wondered if Chester has found the favor of the brothers, afterall, he looked very happy.


    ¡°We learnt that you went to Jora City recently,¡± Orm said. He was the third of the fifteen brothers. His deep voice exudes glory and nobility.


    ¡°Yes¡­ yes¡­¡± He stammered. Wondering why they are asking.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t been to Jora City before but we are considering going there. How safe is the ce? What¡¯s their lifestyle like?¡± Orm asked, while the other two brothers watched Alex demeaningly. Although Alex was themander in chief of the armed forces of the Wigglesworth¡¯s family, nheless, the brothers could easily kill him with a kick of their boot.


    ¡°In terms of security, Jora City is good. And their economy is doing averagely well. Their currency is even stronger than the dor. And their lifestyle is cool, my princes.¡± He exined with a palpitating heart. He can¡¯t wait to escape their sight.


    ¡°Chester told us you kidnapped him from his mom,¡± Urf chirped.


    ¡°What! I did not. I did not. I¡¯m his father. His mother and I were once married but we divorced.¡± Alex exined.


    ¡°Well, we will perform a DNA test and if you turn out not to be his father then¡­¡± Urf paused.


    ¡°You will prove yourself as a fighter by fighting with one of our fiercest lion.¡± Orm added.


    ¡°Myself and all my brothers had fought with wild animals in the past, it¡¯s part of our training. As amander in chief of the Wigglesworth¡¯s family, you should be able to defeat Lion,¡± Urf said.

 A Strange Man

    Guthred watched quietly as his two brothers spoke with fearful Alex.


    Fight with a lion? Alex was scared. ¡°No¡­ I¡­¡±


    ¡°Doctor!¡± Orm shouted and one of the pce doctors ran to the spot like a speed of light.


    ¡°Perform the DNA test.¡± Ormmanded.


    Alex¡¯s hair was immediately cut off while Chester¡¯s hair was cut off too then the doctor promised to be back in an hour time.


    ¡°I believe I may go now, my princes.¡± Alex asked.


    ¡°No.¡± Orm said. ¡°Sit!¡±


    Alex sat obediently, not wanting to fall on the bad side of the brothers. The only person who can help him now was Chester.


    ¡°Chester!¡± Alex called and Chester looked at him then walked up to where he sat. All the three brothers could be seen pressing their eyes on Chester but in a protective way.


    ¡°Chester, please save me. These people may kill me,¡± Alex whispered to Chester.


    ¡°You should have known better not to kidnap me from my mommy,¡± then Chester walked away.


    ¡°I want to resume my training,¡± Chester said to Guthred. Guthred made an order and at once, the officer who trains Chester appeared and took Chester a distance away. Alex watched as Chester¡¯s trainer trained him.


    He sighed. After one hour, the doctor came back with the DNA test result, after the princes had checked it, they sent one of their servants to hand the test result over to Alex. Alex¡¯s heart raced when the test result proved he wasn¡¯t Chester¡¯s father.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t let me fight with the Lion. I admit I¡¯m not as strong as you, I¡¯m just themander in chief of a private family, unlike you that is trained to defend an entire kingdom. What is my mightpared to yours?¡± Alex asked.


    ¡°Chester will pass your judgement,¡± then Orm called Chester over and once he appeared, Orm asked him, ¡°what Punishment does he deserve for kidnapping you?¡±


    ¡°Keep him in the tomb.¡± Chester proimed.


    At once, about four servants ran to Alex and took him away.


    Chester smiled, Guthred carried him in his shoulder and ruffled his hair, ¡°good boy.¡±


    ¡°He deserves it,¡± Chester said.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to find your mommy,¡± Guthred said to Chester.


    The following week, Guthred, Orm and Ulfur went over to Jora City but asmon men. They didn¡¯t take along with them their princely regalia. They want to know about Brigitta, they want to know about Ragnar Marshall as Chester had once talked about him but they also want to know about Jora City. Perhaps, they can add it to the list of cities they will conquer.


    Two weekster, Brigitta got the news that Alex was now captured in Maridonna. She didn¡¯t know what Alex did to offend them but she was d Alex was off the list of people who pose themselves as threat and burden to her.


    Seems she¡¯s only left with Cassie to deal with now, so she thought. But she was still desperate to find her son, Chester. Ragnar had told her that Chester had been abducted by the princes of Maridonna and from what she heard about the princes, she knew that going over to Maridonna to demand her son is equivalent tomiting suicide, yet, she can not just fold her hands and do nothing. She has to do something. So Brigitta nned on discussing it with Bea, perhaps, there was a way Bea can help her.


    The following day was a Saturday, while she was going to her training ground, she noticed her car was suddenly slowing down so she parked and when she checked, she realized that she had a t tire.


    She sighed and picked up her phone ready to call a mechanic when she suddenly felt something covered her nose.


    She surprisingly woke up in a cemetery. She find herself right on a grave, was she dead? She was scared to the gut for the cemetery was full of graveyards and it was dead quiet. She stood up and dusted her body. She didn¡¯t know if she was dead or alive.


    Then she suddenly saw some people approaching, it was when they got before her that she noticed whom these people were. They were Cassie, her father and one other strange woman.


    ¡°Well, this is my twin sister, Lagartha,¡± Cassie pointed to Lagartha when she saw that Brigitta didn¡¯t seem to recognize the third person. ¡°This is just to tell you that if we want you dead, we could have easily killed you.¡± Cassie added.


    ¡°And what stopped you from killing me?¡± Brigitta asked.


    ¡°I.¡± Langbr¨®k answered. ¡°How can I possibly watch my own daughter get murdered?¡±


    ¡°But you can watch ¡®your own daughter¡¯ get used falsely for murder? You can also kill the grandmother of your ¡®your own daughter?¡±


    ¡°Brigitta, as you can see, you are somewhere no one can save you. We are here to give you onest chance, divorce Ragnar Marshall, travel to a very far ce with your children and live a happy ever after.¡± Lagartha spoke.


    ¡°You put too much confidence in Ragnar Marshall but as you can see, we could have already killed and buried you yet Ragnar Marshall wouldn¡¯t even care. You are not so special before Ragnar Marshall,¡± Cassie said.


    ¡°Please, my daughter. Do this for your own safety and for the safety of your children.¡± Langbr¨®k said. ¡°Once you agree, we will immediately bring your kids over and arrange your dissapearance to another city. As long as you promise us not to appear in this city anymore, then we will not harm you.¡±


    All of a sudden, a man began to walk towards the scene. Cassie, Lagartha and Langbr¨®k turned at once and they were stunned to see this strange face.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Langbr¨®k spoke up, since he was the only man amidst the two females.


    The man grabbed Langrbrok in the throat that he choked until he lost consciousness then he was dropped like a dead man to the floor. When Lagartha and Cassie saw this, they were so scared.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t hurt us, please ..¡± Cassie pleaded.


    ¡°Scram!¡± The manmanded. Cassie and Lagartha immediately sped off.


    The man and Brigitta exchanged nces for a few seconds then Brigitta coughed briefly, she about to say something when the man suddenly turned and walked away. She wanted to ask lots of questions but her priority at the moment was to escape this godforsaken ce so she sped like a speed of light away from the scene.

 You Are With Me

    When Brigitta got home, she couldn¡¯t stop thinking about the man who saved her. Apart from the fact that he was tall and handsome, he looked mysterious. The fact that she didn¡¯t get to know his name or anything about her frustrated her a little bit. But she thought about what Cassie said, if Cassie and her father had wanted to kill her, they would have done that, they would have even buried her without the knowledge of Ragnar Marshall.


    Brigitta suddenly felt unsafe, should she leave Jora City for this people or should she keep fighting? But for how long will she continue fighting for? While on her bed, lost in thought, a knock came on it and before she could even permit the person toe in, the door was opened.


    She was surprised to see Rome and Birdie, she sat upright and weed them with her outstretched hand, ¡°sweethearts, what are you doing here?¡±


    Cause as at that time, she had already helped the kids to sleep, she didn¡¯t expect to suddenly see Rome and Birdie again.


    ¡°You are supposed to be sleeping, how are your brothers?¡± She asked in concern.


    ¡°Mom, we don¡¯t feel safe,¡± Birdie said.


    ¡°Oh my!¡± She pulled Birdie closer and embraced her in a warm hug, ¡°nothing bad will happen to you, sweetheart.¡±


    ¡°But Chester isn¡¯t back yet, ¡± Birdie said sadly.


    Her heart ft heavy and she suddenly noticed tears on Rome¡¯s face. She drawled him closer and couldn¡¯t help the tears that streamed down her own face too.


    ¡°Mom, we miss Chester so much. Is he ever going to be back?¡± Rome asked. He and his siblings had talked extensively about Chester, in their little way, they had worked hard on finding ways to help Chestere back but it was difficult.


    ¡°Mom, where is he? Is he dead? You must tell us the truth?¡± Birdie questioned.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Brigitta cleaned the tears on her face with an handkerchief and said, ¡°he¡¯s not dead. He¡¯s hale and hearty. But he had been abducted by the princes of Maridonna¡¯s kingdom.¡± She said this with a burden in her heart.


    ¡°So we are never going to see Chester again, huh?¡± Rome asked, his sadness increasing and more tears flowing from his eyes.


    That night was one of the saddest night for the mother and the two kids.


    When it was the following day, she went to training and at once, Bea could see the look of unhappiness on her face, it was so obvious. Her eyes were swollen like someone that had cried all night but that was the truth, she and her kids had cried all night. She in particr woke up with a headache. Chester¡¯s dissapearance hurts her so much, it¡¯s like a burden in form of a thorn, clinching her with it¡¯s teeth and not given her the happiness she truly desires.


    ¡°Is this about Chester?¡± He asked.


    ¡°What else could it be about, uncle. Even Ragnar Marshall couldn¡¯t help me at this point, I¡¯m helpless. My children cried all night cause it¡¯s bing to look as if Chester will never return to us.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever think Ragnar Marshall had stopped working on it, it¡¯s just that, if anyone must work with Ragnar Marshall, they must learn patience.¡± Bea said.


    ¡°I guess I didn¡¯t have such gift. My son had used months in a strangend, away from his true family. Is that how months will turn to years and years to decades?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Ragnar Marshall was able to get a man from Jora City, these man had demonstrated an extraordinary fighting skills and is ready to work with us, although Ragnar Marshall didn¡¯t trust the man to be a part of his forces, he merely wanted to use him to fish Chester out. Since these man is a citizen of Maridonna kingdom, he will give us all the necessary information we need to save Chester.¡±


    ¡°Oh! You should have given me such update earlier, uncle. I thought Ragnar Marshall had forgotten about me. You know he has a lot on his mind.¡±


    ¡°True,¡± Bea admitted, ¡°But it has been proven repeatedly that you are special to Ragnar Marshall and everyone knows it.¡±


    Bea pped as a signal and at once, a man walked towards them, she immediately recognized the man, he was the one who saved her at the cemetery.


    ¡°His name is Guthred.¡± Bea introduced.


    ¡°And this is Bringitta, the woman you are to help,¡± Bea gestured to Brigitta.


    Brigitta bowed slightly but the man did not bow. His face was full of darkness and even more, his face wasn¡¯t weing.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Guthred.¡± She said to him but he didn¡¯t respond.


    Bea sighed, ¡°I guess I¡¯ll spend half the time of your training with you then you spend the rest of the time to get to know Guthred.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Brigitta said and Guthred walked away from the scene.


    All through out Brigitta¡¯s training session, she couldn¡¯t get her mind off Guthred. Who was he? Why has he not spoken to her yet? Can he actually help her find Chester?  She wants to ask him lots of questions.


    At the end, her training session with Bea was over then she walked to the back of the third house in the training arena, there, Guthred sat on a small couch. He was dressed in a white suit and looked very elegant. His hair were well shaved and he looked more like a CEO rather than someone who would be a bodyguard.


    When she got before him, she drawled a stool that was nearby closer to him and sat on it, ¡°Hi Guthred. It seems you don¡¯t like me?¡±


    ¡°Is that how to be grateful for saving you from the cemetery?¡± His words were harsh and brief.


    ¡°Forgive me. I¡¯m sorry.¡± She apologized, ¡°thank you so much for saving me.¡±


    However, Guthred didn¡¯t say a word in response.


    ¡°Since you will be my bodyguard, I want to get to know you properly. I can¡¯t trust my safety in the hands of someone I know nothing about,¡± she said.


    ¡°You can find another bodyguard then,¡± he said.


    Brigitta was stunned at his response, infact, he had already stood, ready to leave.


    ¡°Wait!¡± She said but he didn¡¯t wait, instead, he kept walking away then she quickly went to block him from going. ¡°Are you going to push me from the way?¡±


    Seeing that he had stopped moving and was quiet, she spoke, ¡°you literally saved me from my enemies, please don¡¯t be so cold to me.¡±


    ¡°Then you must nevermand me like I¡¯m working under you. Also, don¡¯t make it look like you are helping me, I¡¯m the one that will be helping you in finding your son.¡± Guthred said icily.


    ¡°I understand, sir.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± He said. He was a prince and no matter how he pretends to be like amon man over here, his traits still expresses itself. He hates beingmanded. He was a prince and a possible heir to the throne, how can he recieve orders from amoner like Brigitta?


    Brigitta wouldn¡¯t mind using the suffix ,¡¯sir¡¯ for him as long as he can help her find her son.


    ¡°Can you help me find my son, Mr. Guthred?¡± She asked politely.


    ¡°Yes.¡± He said. ¡°But it won¡¯t be easy.¡±


    ¡°Brigitta,¡± someone suddenly called  and Brigitta turned, on seeing Ragnar, a smile curled up to her lips,  ¡°excuse me, Mr. Guthred.¡± She then walked up to Ragnar.


    Ragnar Marshall said to her, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Then he took her to the car, once they were inside the car, he asked her, ¡°you were standing too close to him.¡±


    ¡°Are you jealous, sir?¡±


    ¡°Just concerned,¡± he responded and nced at her, ¡°I got the information that one of the remaining six Lords of the Wigglesworth¡¯s family secretly came to Jora City to have a discussion with our president.¡±


    ¡°I am heading there now.¡± Ragnar added.


    ¡°Sir, alone?¡±


    ¡°You are with me.¡± He answered briefly.


    She was shocked. Are they going attack this Wigglesworth¡¯s Lord alone? Just the two of them? She was scared and worried.

 Did You Think You Can Take Me Down So Easily?

    Ragnar Marshall must have a n, Brigitta concluded. Then a few seconds passed by before she asked again, ¡°sir, I guess you are not aware I was kidnapped by my dad? I was going for training when I suddenly realized I had a t tire, I came down from the car and before I knew it, I felt something cover my nose¡­¡±


    ¡°Then you woke up to find yourself in the cemetery.¡± Hepleted.


    ¡°Sir?¡± She was shocked. Did he know? Why did he not save her?


    ¡°Be careful around that man from Maridonna. I suspect there is more to him,¡± Ragnar Marshall swiftly changed the topic.


    ¡°Understood.¡± She answered, ¡°but this man from Maridonna, Guthred, is not willing to see himself as my bodyguard.¡±


    ¡°He is not hired as your bodyguard. I guess Bea gave you the wrong information. This man will help you in finding your son, yes but that doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯s your bodyguard. See him as a helper, he¡¯s on a ss of his own,¡± Ragnar Marshall said. ¡°While we were testing his fighting ability, we couldn¡¯t help but marvel at how he fights. A ordinary person can¡¯t possess such a fighting skill. This is why I say you should be careful with him. If you notice anything odd, l about him, immediately inform me.¡±


    For Ragnar Marshall to be amazed at Guthred¡¯s fighting skill then Guthred can¡¯t be an ordinary man truly. There must be more to him. ¡°Understood, sir.¡±


    Soon, he pulled over his car before the gate of an estate and they both stepped down. They walked to the security men, Ragnar Marshall showed the security men an ID card and they let he and Brigitta go in.


    ¡°Sir .. do you have the permission toe here?¡±


    ¡°Not at all. The ID card is forged. If I storm here with my warriors, we may end up killing innocent people and may not even end up being able to kill this Wigglesworth¡¯s Lord, our primary target of attack.¡± As they walked, Brigitta¡¯s heart kept palpitating.


    ¡°If you are scared then you are already defeated,¡± he said as they walked.


    She wondered how she knew she was scared. ¡°I¡¯m not scared, sir.¡± She lied.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Do you know why I took you along with me? I could have taken another skilled man with me.¡±


    She thought and said, ¡°perhaps, so they can think we mean no harm. Anyone who sees us will only assume that we are couples.¡±


    He only smiled and didn¡¯t say any more word. She caught him smiling and it refreshes her soul. She didn¡¯t know it was possible for Ragnar Marshall to be able to smile. Although she could only see his side profile, it was still refreshing to have a glimpse of him smiling.


    Soon, they got before a man-made waterfall, he pressed some bottons on his customized  watch and then he said to her, ¡°we are to wait around for another five minutes.¡±


    ¡°Alright, sir.¡± She said. ¡°Is this very ce safe for us though? Perhaps, we can just keep walking around.¡±


    Just as she finished saying this, some estate officers sighted them and suspected them since their faces were strange.


    When Ragnar Marshall noticed this, he held Brigitta¡¯s hand and said, ¡°why are you troublesome, my sweetheart, I told you I will get a house here for you.¡± He pulled her closer to himself and kissed her.


    Brigitta was shocked, she understood what was happening and how they needed to pretend to be lovers but he didn¡¯t expect for her lifelong dream to happen right before her eyes, she had always fantasized about Ragnar Marshall kissing her. Infact, she once dreamt about it and when she woke up, she had a joyful day cause whenever she thinks about the dream, she would smile.


    She responded to the kiss and kissed him passionately, it was as though they were in a world of their own, as though they were not in the public. When the security men saw these scene, they walked away from them.


    Only then did Ragnar Marshall pulled his lips away, he had had sex with several women but never kissed any. Turns out his first kiss was with Bringitta. Brigitta blushed and lowered her head. Seeing how awkward the situation is, she raised her head up and said, ¡°I know it¡¯s nothing so we will just act like nothing happened. It¡¯s nothing.¡± She said, unable to look at his face.


    ¡°Your lips are sweet,¡± when he said this, she raised her flushed eyes up, she wasn¡¯t expecting such a yummyment on their first kiss.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she blushed greatly, ¡°thank you, sir.¡±


    Ragnar Marshall spoke after a few seconds, ¡°it¡¯s five minutes already, let¡¯s be on our way.¡±


    She quicklyposed herself and followed him. Soon, they entered arge hall, it looked like a banking hall, there was a staircase that lead upstairs, that was where they were both approaching.


    Ragnar Marshall and Brigitta soon began to take the stairs up and all of a sudden, Brigitta heard sounds of bones cracking, when she traced the sound with her eyes, she noticed that it was Ragnar Marshall clenching his fist, his eyes were steadfast on a particr individual in ck suit, this individual had four men in suits behind him, the man was having a conversation with another man in brown suit. The two men standing before eachother were both old , they looked like they were in their sixties.


    ¡°Is that him?¡± Brigitta was referring to the man that had four bodyguards behind him.


    ¡°Yes, those four men behind him are highly trained assassins. I know them from the underworld.¡± Ragnar Marshall said.


    ¡°That means they must not see your face, sir.¡± Brigitta said.


    ¡°They don¡¯t recognize me. I use a different identity over there. I must take this wicked man down today,¡± Ragnar Marshall said as he stared deeply at this Wigglesworth¡¯s Lord. He couldn¡¯t help but think back to how this wicked man alongside other Wigglesworth¡¯s Lords raped and beat his mom severally m


    After this Wigglesworth¡¯s Lord was done exchanging conversation with the man before him, he began to walk further.


    ¡°Shall we follow?¡±


    ¡°No, let¡¯s see what room he wants to enter.¡± Ragnar Marshall said and they watched as the man went further and further until he turned right.


    ¡°He had just walked inside a presidential longue,¡± Ragnar Marshall said. ¡°But we won¡¯t go together, we must split just in case things didn¡¯t go as nned.¡±


    ¡°Got it, sir. Where am I to stay?¡±


    ¡°Stay around and watch my back,¡± Then Ragnar Marshall walked away from her and carefully find his way to the presidential lounge.


    About ten minutester, Brigitta, who had entered the POP through the little hole that electricians uses to enter the roof, suddenly crawled her way through the darkness and heat to the to top of the presidential lounge.


    Setting her ears keenly to what was being said, she was stunned to hear a man she assumed to be the Wigglesworth¡¯s Lord talking, ¡°did you think you can take me down so easily?¡± Then the man scoffed sinisterly. Then a hard whip was heard and Ragnar¡¯s painful scream could be heard.


    It dawned on her at that moment that Ragnar Marshall wasn¡¯t sessful, he had been captured. It¡¯s true great men make mistakes. She must find a way to save him!

 I鈥檒l Help You Achieve Your Dreams, Sir

    She then thought of whether to call Bea for help but will Bea be able to get inside this ce? From what she had seen, this estate is heavily secured. She wiped off the sweats that had formed on her forehead then crawled her way out of the POP. Then she began to find another exit to the presidential lounge but she couldn¡¯t find any so at the end, she walked towards the main entrance.


    She peeped from there and saw that Ragnar Marshall had been tied to the chair, his hands and legs had been handcuffed. She could see the Wigglesworth¡¯s Lord and the four bodyguards that were with him. Fighting with these trained men would be suicidal.


    For them to capture Ragnar Marshall then it means they must have gotten an info that he¡¯sing or they were just well prepared.


    Brigitta then decided not to act foolishly so she decided to wait around. Brigitta went away from the ce and wait until it was night. Then all of a sudden, she saw the four men and this Wigglesworth¡¯s Lord leading Ragnar Marshall out through the hallway.


    She followed carefully and unsuspectingly. Soon, they lead him out of the building and was now leading him towards the car. Still, Brigitta followed.


    Then the engine of the car started, Brigitta mastered the te number of the car and watched as the car drove out of the estate. During this time, she had also ran outside to enter the car that her and Ragnar Marshall had brought. She immediately ced a call across to Bea and exined the situation of things to her to which Bea told her to send her live location so they can trace her.


    After she sent her life location to Bea, she immediately started the ignition of the car and trailed after the car of the Wigglesworth¡¯s Lord. Their car stopped at a airport, that was when it dawned on her that they were taking Ragnar Marshall out of the city. If Ragnar Marshall is taken away, then he would be doomed.


    Seeing that he was being lead to the airne, she immediately ced a call across to Bea, ¡°Uncle, Ragnar Marshall is about to be taken inside the airne.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here already, ¡± Bea said. Brigitta saw Bea alongside ten other cars that looked like that of Bea. She let out a sigh of relief hoping that they would be able to get Ragnar Marshall out.


    All of a sudden, she saw two men flying across the air, hee eyes trailed back to where Ragnar Marshall was, Ragnar Marshall was about climbing the steps of the airne when he sent two of the four assassins flying with his kick. The remaining two men cocked their gun and wanted to shoot him but he was as swift as lightening in sending them a kick to the neck. She had never seen him fight before but seeing how he defeated four men in less than five seconds shocked her to the gut. Yet, he still had an handcuff in his hand.


    The Wigglesworth¡¯s Lord was now scared, he quickly turned in an attempt to run away but Ragnar Marshall kicked him in the leg, making him fall. If Ragnar Marshall can fight like this, why didn¡¯t he free himself since?


    Did he intentionally let them capture him? Seeing that Ragnar Marshall already had a upper hand, she ran towards him and eximed, ¡°oh my days!¡±


    ¡°Get the key from his waist and unlock this,¡± Ragnar Marshallmanded.


    Brigitta immediately bent and removed the key to the handcuff from the Wigglesworth¡¯s Lord waist and then uncuffed him. Ragnar Marshall dropped the cuff to the floor and looked at this Wigglesworth¡¯s Lord with fury. This time, Bea and about a hundred men had approached them.


    ¡°I allowed you enjoy victory for a while, you must have felt like you have won,¡± Ragnar Marshall said to the Wigglesworth¡¯s Lord.


    ¡°Take him to the torture room, cut off his arms, legs and tongue before Ie.¡± Hemanded.


    ¡°Got it, boss.¡± At once, Bea and his men took the Wigglesworth¡¯s Lord away.


    ¡°You did well,¡± Ragnar Marshall said to Brigitta as they both walked side by side towards where Brigitta had packed the car.


    ¡°I did nothing, sir. I was scared when I realized you have been captured.¡± Brigitta said, ¡°I thought it wasn¡¯t wise to fight those men head on so I had to watch what they intend to do to you before knowing what to do. As soon as I realize they were taking you out of the city, I contacted Bea.¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You entered the POP and traced the roof of the presidential lounge, right? Then you also came around to peep,¡± Ragnar Marshall said.


    She was shocked, she looked at him as if she was looking at a deity, ¡°how do you know this, sir?¡±


    ¡°There is always a n B. I have men that had been in the estates for the past three months, they were watching you. You do not think I¡¯ll go inside the estate alone? Just in case things goes wrong, we have enough men to correct whatever goes wrong.¡±


    At his exnation, she finally understood. He had probably taken her along just to see how she will react in such situation. Well, he praised her and said she did well.


    ¡°I have five more Wigglesworth¡¯s Lords to kill before I die.¡± He said.


    Die? That words scares her. ¡°sir, can you stop talking about death? You won¡¯t die, sir.¡±


    Ragnar Marshall didn¡¯t say any more word until he got inside the car.


    As he drove home, he suddenlyughed, she couldn¡¯t understand why he had broken the silence between them with a wierdughter.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send the head of this Wigglesworth¡¯s Lord over to Maridonna where the other five Lords are. That way, they will live in fear until their end alsoes. It¡¯s my fate to kill all of them.¡± This his face turned sour and cold again.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you achieve your dreams, sir.¡± She said. She realized that killing the seven Lords of the Wigglesworth¡¯s family means so much to him.


    When they arrived home, Ragnar Marshall gestured for her to go inside and that he had somewhere else to go. Apparently, he had only wanted to drop her here.


    ¡°Okay, sir.¡± Brigitta walked inside but she didn¡¯t go inside fully, she paused and turned, she watched as he got inside the car and drove off.


    As if scared that he would go and endanger his life, she got inside her car and trailed after him.

 I Want To Be The Light That Shines Through Your Darkness

    She was surprised to see him park at a cemetery. There, he walked up to a grave and knelt before the grave.


    He lowered his head and that time, a heavy rain began to fall. Brigitta had to remain inside the car, watching him through the window.


    His growls could be heard and his cries went up to the skies, mixing with the sounds of thunders. ¡°Mama¡­¡± His painful voice could be heard. As the rain beats the ground harshly so did his voice rang out loud in the air. ¡°Mama¡­ I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t protect you.¡± He shouted like a broken man.


    His cries could be heard. ¡°I have killed two, mama, for you. For you, I won¡¯t rest until I take down the remaining five. Oh mama! How I wish you were alive! How I wish you weren¡¯t treated like a ve! How I wish you weren¡¯t raped and beaten mercilessly by those barbaric men¡­ oh mama¡­ I miss you so much.¡± He cried.


    The rain went on for another one hour but he remained there still, sobbing, missing his mother and wishing she was alive.


    When the rain subsided, his cloth was already wet, he looked up to the sky then turned back slowly, as he walked to his car, his shivering mouth could be seen, he was cold and his suits couldn¡¯t protect him. He was almost getting into his car when Brigitta suddenly stepped out of her car and ran to him.


    ¡°I know your pain, I¡¯m sorry,¡± she tried tofort him.


    ¡°You know nothing of my pain,¡± he said harshly.


    ¡°My mum also died when I was of your age. I know my mum didn¡¯t suffer like yours but I still know how it feels, let mefort you, Mr. Ragnar.¡± She said and took steps closer to him.


    ¡°Your mother started my misery. Your mum is the cause of the destruction of my happy family,¡± he said with pain piercing his heart like a sharp de, ¡°if your mum had not poisoned my dad, my dad would have been alive and my mom wouldn¡¯t have to be used by the Wigglesworth¡¯s family as a murderer. And I wouldn¡¯t have been sold to Miguel Marc, a wicked and heartless man as a sex ve.¡± He said painfully.


    ¡°I¡¯m not my mother,¡± she said with tears gently streaming down her face.


    ¡°But you have her blood running through you. For whenever I set my eyes on you, I see the beginning of my pain and misery. I don¡¯t know why fate had brought us together but with you around me, I can never heal.¡± He added subtly, ¡°I don¡¯t even want to heal. I want death. I love death. But I must finish off the Wigglesworth¡¯s family firstly.¡±


    She suddenly copsed on him and hugged him tightly, ¡°I am sorry.¡± She cried. She understood his pain but she wasn¡¯t her mother. Why must she suffer for what her mum did. Although it¡¯s weird to think that her mum would poison someone but she didn¡¯t know all about her mom as she was still little when she lost her mom.


    ¡°I know it will be hard to forgive me for the misery my mother had caused you and your family but don¡¯t send me away, ¡°she said, her heart hurting deeply.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Then she caught cold too, she was now gritting her teeth and her body was shivering.


    He disengage her from the hug gently and removed his suit then he covered her with it, ¡°life is vanity afterall.¡± Then he lead her to the backseat of his car. ¡°I¡¯ll send someone toe and pick up your car.¡±


    Brigitta lowered her head in shame and pity, she continued crying.


    Soon, he pulled over at the house and he helped her out. The cold had now turn to fever, she didn¡¯t know why she suddenly developed such sickness.


    He lead her inside his room instead, and then straight to the bathroom where he began to undress her until she was naked. She didn¡¯t feel embarrassed like the first time she was naked before him.


    He ced her in the warm bathtub gently and said, ¡°It will keep you warm.¡±


    She nodded, unable to look at his face. She had seen him cry out his agony before his mother¡¯s grave. It¡¯s really traumatizing for anyone to watch their mother being raped and beaten.


    Ragnar Marshall was about to leave when she spoke up, ¡°sir¡­ You are also feeling cold, why don¡¯t you keep yourself warm?¡±


    ¡°Pain makes me feel better. It¡¯s the only way I feel alive,¡± he said, his hand was now on the knob of the door.


    ¡°Pleasee and stay here with me, sir.¡± She pleaded.


    He considered her request and then began to undress, after he was naked, he sat inside the bathtub too. He was now facing her and her legs were spread on his. The water was warm and only their head escaped the bathtub.


    After a while, he asked her, ¡°why did you trail after me after I had dropped you at home?¡±


    ¡°I was worried about you, sir.¡± She answered, ¡°but I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be. But I need to reiterate this, if you get too close too me, you will get hurt. Don¡¯t get toofortable for me cause the end will be disastrous. Like I once told you, I won¡¯t live long.¡±


    ¡°Sir, I already love you.¡± She confessed. This time, she poured out her heart. There was no point hiding her feelings.


    ¡°I know you don¡¯t love me, infact, you may never do but¡­ It¡¯s okay.¡± She said as she lowered her head shyly.


    ¡°A waste of love.¡±


    ¡°Sir?¡±


    ¡°You heard me. There are many men who had a better life out there that you can love. The only thing you can reap from loving me is destruction. I am a man who is destroyed. I am in my own darkness and I even long for death. I¡¯m not the type of man you are supposed to love. May I advise you to immediately find someone else to love so you would not have to say in the future that you weren¡¯t warned.¡±


    ¡°Just keep me close to you. That¡¯s all I want. Don¡¯t ever send me away,¡± she said desperately.


    He wondered why she was adamant about wanting to be with her. ¡°All my wealth has been willed too¡­¡±


    ¡°Charity.¡± She interrupted. ¡°I already know that, sir. This is what my heart longer for. I don¡¯t even have control over it. It¡¯s not because of your money, I am not interested in it. I didn¡¯t love you because of it. Infact, it¡¯s good you have willed everything to charity. But no matter how your darkness seemed to have consumed you, I want to be the light that shines through you.¡±

 Stop!

    Ragnar Marshall was quiet for another few seconds, the warm water warmed up his body and then he stood and walked out of the bathtub, he dried himself and said to her, ¡°since you couldn¡¯t figure out whom the father of your children is, I have listened to Otta¡¯s suggestion and agreed to perform a DNA test on the kids.¡±


    Her heart skipped on hearing that, although she was in a warm water, her heart suddenly freezed. ¡°Sir¡­ Is the DNA test being done already?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Ottar had already collected a sample of my hair and that of your kids. He should get back to me by tomorrow morning,¡± he said.


    Seeing the fearful expression on her face, he asked, ¡°do you have problem with that?¡±


    ¡°No sir. I just¡­¡± She wanted to say she didn¡¯t like how her children¡¯s hair sample was cut without her knowledge but he already walked out of the bathroom.


    She knew she must do something as soon as she can. She quickly stepped out of the bathtub and then faced the mirror, she let out a sigh and tried to calm herself. Ragnar Marshall must not notice the anxiety that had suddenly developed in her.


    Then she walked out of the bathroom in a towel and said, ¡°I must go to my room now, sir.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Ragnar Marshall was at that time busy with his IPAD, she quickly walked out of his room. As soon as she was in her room, she ced a call across to Bea who immediately answered it, ¡°hey Brigitta.¡±


    ¡°Hi uncle, I just found out now that Ottar has collected the hair sample of my children and that of my kids. Apparently, he¡¯s going to perform a DNA test.¡±


    Took a while before Bea spoke, ¡°why are you bothered?¡± He quickly added, ¡°is Ragnar Marshall the kid¡¯s father? How is that possible?¡±


    ¡°Uncle, you need to stop Ottar. I don¡¯t want Ragnar Marshall to know, he would definitely take the kids away from me.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think Ragnar Marshall would want to do anything that will hurt you. As you can see, he had already protected you a number of times, he even risked his life to go to Maridonna just because of you. I feel like his knowledge about the kids would even intensify the rtionship between you two and perhaps, give him a hope to live again. Also, I¡¯m sure that once he knows the kids are his, he would protect them with their lives.¡± Bea advised.


    ¡°No. No. I don¡¯t want him to know. Not yet, not now and I have my reasons, uncle. Trust me,¡± she said. ¡°Please you have to help me.¡±


    Bea¡¯s sigh could be heard from the other end of the phone. ¡°Let me speak to Ottar, I¡¯ll call you back.¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Okay uncle.¡± She said and then the call came to an end. She didn¡¯t receive Bea¡¯s call until she fell asleep.


    While doing all her morning routine the following day, her heart was heavy, she was troubled, she didn¡¯t know why Bea didn¡¯t call her back to give her update but she nned not to call Bea, afterall, she will see Bea at work.


    After a while, she got to work and went straight to Bea¡¯s office. After he had given her permission to walk in, he gestured for her to sit.


    ¡°Uncle¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Bea¡­¡± He corrected. ¡°You mustn¡¯t forget what I instructed you about. Nobody must know of our rtionship otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to protect you anymore.¡±


    She nodded, ¡°Mr. Bea, any update about Ottar? Were you able to speak to him yesterday?¡±


    ¡°No. I only spoke to someone close to him. Speaking to Ottar will not be a wise thing to do. I have confirmed that Ottar had already done the DNA test result but he hadn¡¯t opened the result. He nned on giving the sealed test result to Ragnar Marshall.¡± Bea said and pulled out a safe under his desk, there, he took out a file and handed it over to her.


    Seeing that it was a DNA test result, she furrowed her brow in shock, ¡°sir, this is the result?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is. I reced with a fake one.¡± Bea said.


    Brigitta¡¯s heart calmed, ¡°thank you so much, uncle.¡±


    She exhaled again and said, ¡°I must go now.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Bea said and watched as Brigitta walked out of his office.


    Brigitta then walked quickly to her office, she had barely entered when she heard knocknd on her door, ¡°who is it?¡±


    ¡°Grisah.¡±


    ¡°Oh Grisah¡­ Come in.¡± She said as she went to sit, she then kept the file under her desk.


    Grisah walked up to her table and at her gesture, she sat, ¡°Mr. Brigitta, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Brigitta was still calming her anxious self so it will be easy for anyone to know she was a bit tensed.


    ¡°Okay, I will like you to pick the time and location of our first date,¡± Grisah said. Afterall, she had promised to go on three dates with him.


    She thought about it and said, ¡°how about today? Perhaps during break period, we can go to this restaurant near us.¡± Brigitta didn¡¯t really see it as a big deal.


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s fine. It¡¯s too early, I should leave you to resume work,¡± then Grisah stood and walked out.


    When it was break period, Brigitta and Grisah walked inside the restaurant together and then sat on one of the seats. They were both seated opposite eachother, they were beside the transparent ssy wall.


    Soon, a menu was brought to them and they both chose and ordered the food they want.


    ¡°So Grisah, I guess this date really means a lot to you?¡± Brigitta said with a smile.


    ¡°Of course. Who wouldn¡¯t want to go on a date with you, miss. Brigitta.¡± Grisah smiled back.


    Soon, their table was served.


    Brigitta was about to take the first spoonful when someone suddenly approached them and spoke, ¡°stop!¡±


    Brigitta was almost swallowing the spoonful of food so she paused, she was surprised to see Guthred here but what she didn¡¯t understand was why he would intend to spoil her date.


    She wanted to take the food to her mouth nheless but he pped the spoon away from her hand, making the spoonful of food fall to the floor.

 You Have Sent Him Away

    She was extremely angry, she stood and threw a resounding p to his face, ¡°are you out of your mind? How dare you embarrass me here? Get out of here now!¡± Shemanded.


    Guthred was stunned at the p he just received. He, a whole Prince and possible heir to the throne of the great Maridonna kingdom, pped by a meremoner. All for what? Guthred was angry but he didn¡¯t react back. ¡°You will pay for it!¡± Guthred swore and walked away from her.


    All the eyes of everyone present set on them, Brigitta sat back and said to Grisah, ¡°please don¡¯t be annoyed, Grisah. He¡¯s my bodyguard, I don¡¯t know what came upon him. He must be a psycho.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Grisah said and they both began to eat. After they were done eating, they both returned back to the office.


    Brigitta suddenly began to feel a stomach pain, at first, it was light. If not that her period hadest week, she would have thought that the stomach pain was a sign that her period wasing.


    As she continued working, the stomach pain intensified. She managed to finish with work, as she stood, she released an excessive amount of fat, the entire room began to smell rotten. What was wrong with her?


    Yet, the abdominal pain continued, then she managed to pick her luggage and walked out. On getting home, she quickly went to slump on the bed, rolling to the left and to the right.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    When her children came back from school, she pretend as if all is well and even weed them with a smile. Then she went ahead and cook for them, all these while, her stomach pain had greatly intensified that she couldn¡¯t even stand upright anymore.


    She lead her children to their room but unlike other days when she will spend time with them, she couldn¡¯t. As she walked back to her room, she could only pray that her children will not find out that she¡¯s not fine.


    When she got before her room, about to twist the knob of the door, she felt as though her intenstine was pulled down so she fell to her knees and groan in pain, the pain was too much.


    She suddenly saw someone walking towards her, this person was Ragnar Marshall.


    ¡°What went wrong?¡± Ragnar Marshall asked but she could only speak few words.


    ¡°Stomach pain, sir¡­¡±


    She carried her at once and took her to his car then he drove her to the hospital. While inside the car, he didn¡¯t utter a single word.


    Soon, Brigitta was ced in a ward and was being examined by the doctor while Ragnar Marshall stood outside with Ottar and Bea. He had called the two toe to meet him at the hospital.


    ¡°Sir¡­¡±


    ¡°Just keep mute.¡± Ragnar Marshall wouldn¡¯t allow neither of Bea nor Ottar to utter a word. He was only longing for what the doctor had to say as regarding Brigitta.


    Soon, the doctor came out, ¡°sir, she¡¯s posioned.¡±


    ¡°Poisoned?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir. The food posioning, sir is damaging the DNA in her intestinal wall really fast, I¡¯m afraid it might lead to colon cancer, sir.¡± The doctor broke the sad news.


    Colon cancer? ¡°What can you do? Can it be cured?¡±


    ¡°We have already administered the first dose of treatment to her but the toxins in the food she consumed were too much, I can only hope our treatment works on her,¡± the doctor said.


    At Ragnar Marshall¡¯s gesture, the doctor walked away. Then Ragnar Marshall walked outside alongside the two men behind him. When they got to the underground garage of the hospital, he asked, ¡°where¡¯s the man we asked to ensure her protection?¡±


    ¡°This was what I wanted to inform you about before, sir,¡± Bea said, ¡°he got angry and had returned back to Maridonna.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°He said he found out the food Brigitta wanted to eat at the hospital is poisoned and when he tried to stop her, she wouldn¡¯t listen. Infact, she ended up pping him in public. He said he wouldn¡¯t take such humiliation.¡± Bea said. ¡°He also threatened that he will make her pay.¡±


    ¡°And about the money I paid him?¡± Ragnar Marshall asked, as he paid Guthred a huge sum of money after he realized that his fighting skill was excellent.


    ¡°He returned double the amount of the money to us, ¡± Ottar chirped. ¡°Sir, I do not think that man is an ordinary man, he was probably sent from Maridonna to spy on us.¡±


    ¡°If he¡¯s sent to spy, why is he trying to protect Brigitta from getting posioned. The fact that he even find out the food is poisoned already speaks a volume that he¡¯s doing a good job. But he could also be a spy,¡± Ragnar Marshall said.


    The three men were quiet for a while then Ragnar Marshall said to Bea, ¡°find out those who poisoned Brigitta and get back to me. Also, keep eyes on her and ensure she¡¯s safe.¡±


    ¡°Alright, sir.¡± Bea said and watched as Ragnar Marshall and Ottar got inside the car.


    About seven hourster, in the midnight, Brigitta who had eventually lost consciousness for a long time suddenly fluttered her eyes open, she looked around and saw Bea waiting on her.


    ¡°Uncle¡­¡± She called and sat upright.


    ¡°How are you, Brigitta?¡±


    Brigitta suddenly held the left side of her stomach and groaned slightly in pain, ¡°it still hurts¡­ badly.¡±


    Bea felt bad for her, ¡°why did you have to p Guthred? The food he was trying to protect you from eating then was poisoned.¡±


    ¡°What! The food is poisoned? How? But I ate the food in a restaurant, infact, I ate it with Grisah, a junior colleague. Is he also sick now?¡±


    ¡°How will I know? But you were the target. What I want to know is, why did you p such a man cause I know you are not the violent type?¡±


    She groaned slightly in pain again and said, ¡°he pped the spoon from my hand. How could he?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the only way he can stop you from eating it. I guess he had told you to stop but then you refused so he had to p the spoonful of food away from your hand. How is he guilty of being pped?¡± Bea wasn¡¯t pleased that Guthred was pped. Guthred to him, was an asset. He believed Guthred to be an extraordinary man, expecially one that could help find where. Chester is.


    Brigitta finally understood the reason behind Guthred¡¯s action, she felt so bad about it, ¡°uncle, please investigate who poisoned me?¡±


    ¡°I will.¡± Bea said. ¡°You have sent away the only person that can help us find Chester.¡±

 Should I Be Scared Of Everyone

    ¡°What do you mean by send away, uncle? Is he not working for us anymore?¡± Brigitta asked.


    ¡°He doubled the money we paid him and sent it back to us, then he resigned and went back to his country, he also threatened that he won¡¯t forgive what you did to him.¡± Bea said. ¡°Although I feel like that man is no ordinary man.¡±


    ¡°Oh my days!¡± Brigitta felt very bad, ¡°so I can¡¯t even see him and apologize to him?¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Unless you go to Maridonna to do so which is impossible. But don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll handle everything. You just focus on getting better, okay?¡± Bea said.


    ¡°Did the doctor say when I¡¯ll get better?¡±


    ¡°Actually, the doctor said the food you took contained too many toxins and that the DNA in your intestinal walls are being damaged and could trigger ¡­¡±


    ¡°Trigger what uncle?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. Let¡¯s be optimistic, I believe you will be fine in a week,¡± Beoa answered.


    ¡°Will I die , uncle?¡±


    ¡°No. You will live. I assure you,¡± Bea said to her but she was still worried.


    When it was the following morning, at Wesson¡¯s Cooperation, Bea went to Ragnar Marshall¡¯s office and sat at his gesture.


    ¡°Sir, you need to watch a video.¡± Bea said and handed over the video to Ragnar Marshall.


    As Ragnar Marshall stared at the screen of the phone, he watched Chester seat on Guthred¡¯sp and ying with his beards.


    Ragnar Marshall handed over the phone back to Bea, ¡°send Guthred¡¯s picture to our spies at Maridona and tell them to find out his identity. He must be a prominent figure there.¡±


    ¡°Got it, sir.¡± Bea answered, ¡°sir, do you remember that after Alex Roberto was imprisoned to the tomb, Chester began to live with the princes of Maridonna, perhaps, Guthred could be one of the fifteen princes of the emperor.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s just a guess, let¡¯s confirm.¡± Ragnar Marshall said and Bea nodded. Then he stood and walked out.


    Prince? Could he be a prince? Ragnar Marshall thought. Guthred actually looked very noble in his observation plus no ordinary man can have such fighting skill has he does. It must have been someone who had undergone a lot of professional trainings.


    Then Ottar walked in a few minutester and handed over the DNA test result of the children to him, it was still sealed.


    He unsealed it and read through, seeing that he was not rted to the kids in any way, he tore the paper and said to Ottar, ¡®they aren¡¯t my kids.¡±


    ¡°Yet they had such resemnce with you, how strange,¡± Ottar said.


    ¡°Ottar, those kids aren¡¯t mine. Enough!¡± He was already getting angry. First it was Ivan who was trying to act as if the kids are for him and now Ottar.


    ¡°I won¡¯t make mention of it again, sir.¡± Then Ottar collected the torn DNA test result and walked away from him.


    Whereas, Brigitta continued being in pain, despite the injections she received twice a day, the pain was not getting any better. And whenver she ask the doctor if the pain will ever go, she will be told the pain will leave soon. She felt like these people were hiding something from her.


    So when Bea eventually appeared at night, she asked, ¡°uncle, you must tell me what the doctor said about me. Am I really going to die?¡±


    ¡°No, but it was said that your damaged DNA can trigger colon cancer.¡± Bea quickly added. ¡°But I¡¯m sure it would not lead to that. I¡¯m very sure of that.¡±


    Colon Cancer? Her heart broke at the news, ¡°uncle, tell me, did I already have it? Don¡¯t lie to me. This pain is too much?¡±


    ¡°Even if you have it, I believe it can be cured.¡± He said.


    ¡°Please call the doctor over, I need to know my fate,¡± Brigitta said.


    Bea left and came back with the doctor, ¡°doctor, did I already have cancer?¡± Brigitta asked quickly.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t made such test as to conclude you have one. We believe that we will be able to manage this situation and you will be fine, ¡°the doctor said.


    ¡°But the pain hasn¡¯t subsided. It¡¯s terrible. I couldn¡¯t even sleep at night.¡± Brigittained.


    ¡°I absolutely understand but we are trying our best.¡± The doctor answered.


    ¡°Can it be treated? The colon cancer?¡±


    ¡°Yes, since it will still be in it¡¯s first stage. But one thing about cancer is that it reurs. Most times when a cancer surgery is sessful and the patient believes that they are fine, a couple of months down the line, the cancer may reur again in which case can lead to death.¡± The doctor exined the reality of the situation to her.


    ¡°I pray I don¡¯t have colon cancer. I want to be fine and stay alive so I can take care of my kids,¡± Brigittamented, almost crying.


    ¡°You will be fine, ma.¡± The doctor said. In the absence of no other questions from Brigitta, the doctor walked away.


    Brigitta buried her head in her palm and tried hard to stop tears from falling from her face, she suddenly took her palms from her face and looked at Bea who was standing quietly beside her bed, ¡°sir, have you found out how I was poisoned?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Bea answered.


    ¡°You were posioned by the female staff that served you and Grisah food. When the female staff was asked why she poisoned your food and not that of Grisah, she confessed that she was paid to do so by Grisah.¡±


    ¡°What? Grisah wanted to kill me?¡±


    Bea sighed and sat on a stool, ¡°I think we need to address the fact that you need to stop trusting people easily.¡±


    ¡°Not like I trusted Grisah, he had helped me twice in the past and I agreed to go on a date with him, how can I possibly know that he intends killing me when infact, I have done nothing wrong to him.¡± Brigitta said. ¡°Should I be scared of everyone now? Is everyone around me trying to kill me cause I¡¯m so tired. I¡¯m tired of everything, uncle.¡±

 Help!

    ¡°Since you didn¡¯t do anything wrong to Grisah then it means Grisah was sent by someone and that someone definitely isn¡¯t Guthred. Cause Guthred can¡¯t tell Grisah to do such while still making an attempt to save you. My closest guess is Cassie, afterall, Cassie works in ourpany and infact, I had noticed Grisah in her office more than once.¡± Bea said.


    Brigitta sighed, ¡°she will never stop pursuing me, uncle. Should I just leave the house for her?¡±


    ¡°Ragnar Marshall is the father of your kids, if you leave him at the mercy of Cassie¡¯s deceit, don¡¯t you think he will destroy him totally? You are Ragnar Marshall¡¯s saving grace. I just know.¡± Bea said.


    ¡°Of course I love  Ragnar Marshall and want the best for him but not at the cost of my life. Cassie wouldn¡¯t stop at anything. Since Grisah had failed in her attempt to kill me, I think she will send someone else,¡± Brigitta said.


    ¡°Which is why you need to be very careful. I believe you can send Cassie away from Ragnar¡¯s house by setting her up too. Sometimes we need to act in a bad way to get rid of a bad person.¡± Bea suggested.


    ¡°Uncle¡­¡±


    ¡°Brigitta, you can¡¯t just watch as she keeps scheming against you. You can¡¯t keep defending all the time, sometimes, you need to attack. Let her know you aren¡¯t a dummy that epts whatever she throws at you. If she spoils your nt, break her car¡¯s window. If she ps you, bury her alive.¡± Bea said.


    ¡°Uncle¡­¡± She called, ¡°I can¡¯t be a bad person like her just because I¡¯m trying to get rid of her. Good will always prevail.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Uncle, you can¡¯t expect me to be like you,¡± Brigitta said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to be like me. What if she seeds in her next scheme and kills you? Who will take care of your kids? What if this develops to cancer and you died as a result, what will happen to your kids? I advise you think about it.¡± Bea said and stood. ¡°I¡¯lle and check on youter.¡± Then he walked out.


    Brigitta was released from the hospital four dayster, the pain in her stomach had subsided but it had not gone totally. She spent the rest of that day with the kids.


    That night, she received an invite from Ragnar Marshall telling her toe over to his room. On getting there, she saw him seated on the couch with a novel in his hand.


    ¡°Guthred is a prince.¡± He broke the shocking news to her.


    Her eyes furrowed in shock and her jeart raced. She sat upright and said, ¡°Guthred?  A prince of Maridonna?¡±


    ¡°Yes. And he¡¯s the one with Chester. We can¡¯t say precisely why he hade over to Jora here but my guess is that he probably wants to get to know you more, which is why he applied to be one of our officers and even opt to be your protector.¡± Ragnar Marshall said.


    ¡°I messed up. I shouldn¡¯t have pped him. I had no idea he was someone that could easily get me Chester.¡±  Brigitta regretted pping him. ¡°How do I ever get Chester now? It seemed Guthred is really angry with me and he¡¯s the only one who can help.¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Well, he seemed not to be in bad terms with Chester so that¡¯s a positive sign,¡± Ragnar Marshall said.


    She sighed, ¡°I feel so burndened right now. It¡¯s beginning to look as if I¡¯ll never get to see Chester again.¡±


    ¡°You will. But what you must do now is find a way to apologize to him,¡± Ragnar Marshall suggested. ¡°Write a sincere letter of apology and let him know how much you have missed Chester in the letter and how you can¡¯t wait to see him.¡±


    ¡°Okay, sir. What if he demands for me toe over?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Then you write back that it¡¯s impossible. You can¡¯t risk your safety and your motherhood of four kids over a child. I think he¡¯s not so bad a man, he may return Chester.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do that as soon as possible,¡± she said and stood, already ready to go and write the letter.


    ¡°I called you for a different purpose.¡±


    She paused, ¡°what¡¯s that, sir?¡±


    ¡°Go and write the letter, ¡°he stood and went toy on the bed, the book still in his hand.


    ¡°You can tell me, sir. I know I¡¯m going through a lot at the moment but I¡¯ll still be of help to you in anyway I can,¡± she said.


    ¡°I want you to read this novel for me until I sleep. For the past one week, I had been finding it difficult to sleep and the doctor¡¯s aren¡¯t helping, ¡°he said. ¡°When I have this simr issue during my days as a youngd, my mom would read children¡¯s stories for me until I¡¯m able to find my peace and sleep.¡±


    ¡°I can do that, sir.¡± She said and walked up to him then collected the book from him politely. She then began to read the novel to him, he kept following the novel even after thirty minutes had passed, two hours passed before his eyes eventually close and before she knew it, his breath had be steady and he had gone asleep.


    She eventually stopped reading, a happy smile crawled up her lips and she couldn¡¯t help but feel great for being able to make him sleep. She leaned on his body for a while and even kissed his lips briefly. After a while, she said to him, ¡°goodnight, husband.¡±


    Then she stood from the bed and walked out of the room. She soon fell asleep but unexpectedly woke up with smokes choking her up. She fluttered her eyes open only to realize that the entire room was filled with a suffocating smoke. She couldn¡¯t help but cough repeatedly. She immediately opened the window then find her way to the door but she realized the door seemed to be closed from outside.


    She tried repeatedly and screamed for help but no one came through for her, ¡°help!¡± She shouted but it seemed that her scream didn¡¯t pass the wall of the room.

 Mother鈥檚 Album

    Brigitta ran helter-skelter in the room finding every possible means of escape. She knew she had to escape here fast otherwise she will die and nobody will know of it. Then a thought crossed her heart and she immediately ran to the door and kicked it repeatedly. Perhaps, if they can¡¯t hear her scream, someone should be able to hear the sounds of her hitting the door.


    At some point, she couldn¡¯t breath anymore yet she kept hitting the door. All of a sudden, someone opened the door and she fell outside but the person was quick to carry her. This person was Ragnar Marshall.


    Seeing the smoke in her room, he carried her to his room firstly then said to her, ¡°you will be fine, let me handle the smoke.¡± Then he walked out.


    Brigitta was grateful she was alive. If Ragnar Marshall hadn¡¯te early, she would have died in there. Soon, her repeated cough stopped and then she stood to check on Ragnar Marshall, afterall, it¡¯s already more than twenty minutes that he had left her.


    When she got back to her room, she realized that the smoke had subsided but Ragnar Marshall wasn¡¯t in the room. Wondering where he could be, she kept walking further then all of a sudden, she heard voicesing from Cassie¡¯s room.


    She was almost getting to Cassie¡¯s doorstep when the door suddenly opened and she saw Ragnar Marshall stepping out. ¡°Sir¡­ I¡¯ve been looking for you.¡±


    ¡°The both of you can not live together in this house,¡± Ragnar Marshall said as he walked with her.


    ¡°What do you mean, sir? What happened?¡± She asked as she walked quickly after him.


    ¡°Someone tried to kill you by dropping a smoke bomb in there and who else is in this house apart from Cassie? Yet, she¡¯s denying it. She said she had not stepped out of her room today at all. I will check the CCTV camera to confirm.¡±


    Soon, they were both inside his room and after he had sat, he said, ¡°Normally, a mistress shouldn¡¯t be brought home, mistress are usually kept outside. I only brought her here cause she¡¯s carrying my baby. How can I be absent in the growth of my son.¡±


    ¡°But I have seen many attempts from many people who are trying to hurt you so I¡¯ll advise that you move over to one of my houses in the city. There are enough security men that will ensure you are safe. What if I have slept off and didn¡¯t hear the sound of you hitting the door, is that how you will have died?¡±


    He added, ¡°For your own safety, you should consider it.¡±


    ¡°I will move out,¡± she said immediately. Cassie¡¯s scheme was getting too much. It¡¯s better for her to leave. It¡¯s not as if she¡¯s leaving Ragnar Marshall¡¯s life permanently, she would still be living in his house it¡¯s just that it won¡¯t be this particr house.


    ¡°Alright, you may sleep here if you want and then you can move out tomorrow,¡± Ragnar Marshall said.


    ¡°Thank you, sir but I¡¯ll like to check on my children firstly just to be sure they are fine,¡± she said and he granted her the permission, then she left fod her children¡¯s room. On getting there, she confirmed that her children are fine but instead of going back to Ragnar Marshall¡¯s room, she went to Cassie¡¯s room and force her door opened. ¡°You nted a smoke bomb in my room, trying to kill me, huh?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m surprised you are escaping death like it¡¯s nothing. But it¡¯s your fate to die in my hands, Brigitta.¡± Cassie said.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m leaving this house for you. You and your son can have Ragnar to yourself. I believe you will let me breath now, right?¡± Brigitta asked.


    Cassie sighed and walked up to her, ¡°oh sweet Brigitta! This is all I ever wanted. I wish you luck on your new endeavor.¡± She said and added, ¡°but does that mean you are divorcing Ragnar?¡±


    Brigitta smirked and felt like pping her but she controlled herself, she nced at Cassie¡¯s son who was on the bed and walked out wordlessly. That night, she slept at Ragnar Marshall¡¯s room.


    Alongside her kids, Brigitta moved over to Ragnar Marshall¡¯s house that was in the center of the city, she even loved this ce cause it was way bigger andrger. There were security men stationed around the house too so she felt safe.


    On settling, Rome asked, ¡°mom, how long do we stay here?¡±


    ¡°We are staying here permanently actually,¡± Brigitta smiled.


    The children were d cause unlike the previous house where they shared one room, each of the kids now had their own room, their was the cinema room, the game room, and all other rooms present in the house. Everything in the house also seemed new that one would feel guilty for staining it.


    Around 7PM in the evening, sheid on her bed thinking about what Guthred¡¯s response will be. She had written letter to him this morning before leaving Ragnar Marshall¡¯s house. Will he tear the letter out of anger or will he read it? If he reads the letter, will he consider sending Chester to her liberally or will he demand something huge from her? She was so troubled.


    Her phone suddenly rang, seeing that it was her father, she answered it, ¡°what do you want this time?¡±


    ¡°As you may have already heard, your stepmother and stepsister had travelled to Maridonna. I¡¯m the only one here and I¡¯ve decided to move too but I¡¯ll be taking everything in this house with me, including your mother¡¯s album.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t. Just let it be there, I¡¯lle and pick it when I¡¯m chanced.¡± Brigitta said. How can she let him take her mother¡¯s album away. What then will she use in remembering her mom?Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m selling off this house by tomorrow so if you don¡¯te to collect it today, then forget about it,¡± then her father hung the call up.

 I Need To Go Now

    She immediately ced a call across to Bea and once he answered, she exined the situation of things to her.


    ¡°We will go together in that case.¡± Bea said.


    That night, Bea and Brigitta went to the Langbr¨®k¡¯s mansion and at once, Brigitta stepped out of the car while Bea remained in the backseat of the car.


    Bea had ced a microphone chip and a small camera on her body so that he would be able to hear and see whatever Brigitta¡¯s father says and do.


    Brigitta then walked inside and once she saw her father smoking in the living room, she said, ¡°I know you n on setting me up again. Where¡¯s the album?¡±


    ¡°Come and sit, my daughter,¡± Langbr¨®k said as he continued smoking seriously.


    She went over to sit before him and asked, ¡°where¡¯s my mother¡¯s photo album?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you. What¡¯s the rush for?¡± Langbr¨®k asked. ¡°Brigitta, I have been a very bad father¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t start. Don¡¯t even start,¡± Brigitta stood impatiently, ¡°I guess I¡¯ll search the house myself for it.¡±


    Langbr¨®k brought out the album and asked, ¡°why stress yourself when it¡¯s here with me.¡±


    ¡°Then hand it over to me now,¡± she demanded.


    Langbr¨®k shook his head and responded, ¡°no!¡±


    ¡°No, why? What then did you call me here for?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Like I said, be patient and hear me out,¡± Langbr¨®k said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± She said. There was no need for her to be impatient since Bea is outside, watching and listening to all that is going on here.


    ¡°I want you to follow me to Maridonna.¡± Her father said and she couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    ¡°You are joking, right?¡±


    ¡°The best life is reserved for you over there. That is where Chester lives, just bring the other four kids with you,¡± her father said.


    ¡°Nice try,¡± she scoffed, ¡°I won¡¯t go. And as for Chester, he¡¯s my son and not yours so let me worry about my son.¡±


    He hummed and said, ¡°I can actually take you there forcefully.¡±


    ¡°Forcefully, huh? How?¡± Sheughed. ¡°Why don¡¯t you try?¡± She was ready to fight her father if he tries nonsense or if he even tries to move closer to her.


    Langbr¨®k suddenly took out an object and covered his nose with it then he released a sleeping gas inside the room. Seeing that her father had released a toxic substance in the room, she ran towards the door, trying to escape but just a breath-in of the substance is enough to make her fall asleep.


    Langbr¨®k scoffed and stood. He then walked towards where sheid and said, ¡°if I don¡¯t take you to Maridonna, how will I find Prince Guthred¡¯s favor?¡± Apparently, Guthred had asked him to bring Brigitta over for a prize.


    Just when she was about to carry Brigitta, the door flung open and Bea appeared, ¡°have you really be this heartless, Langbr¨®k?¡±


    Langbr¨®k was stunned to see his brother, ¡°Bea, what in the world are you doing here? I thought we had an agreement?¡±


    ¡°And so? That does not mean I¡¯ll watch you kill my daughter,¡± Bea said.


    Many years ago, when Brigitta¡¯s mom and Langbr¨®k were newly married, they couldn¡¯t have kids even after two years had passed in their marriage. When they went to the hospital for test, the doctor said Brigitta¡¯s mother is fine but that Langbr¨®k is infertile. So one of the following nights, Langbr¨®k drugged his unsuspecting wife, Brigitta¡¯s mother and made his brother, Bea, sleep with her.


    Bringitta¡¯s mother, Larisa had woke up beside Langbr¨®k, her husband the following morning thinking it was her husband she spent the night with. And that one night stand was what produce Brigitta. Langbr¨®k had always known that he was never the biological father of Brigitta rather, it was his brother, Bea so he resented Brigitta since then. Infact, he had to start keeping an affair outside.


    But Langbr¨®k had an agreement with Bea then that he must never show up around Brigitta¡¯s life then and forever and that was why Bea had been away from Brigitta¡¯s life for years, but for how long can he abandon his own daughter?


    Langbr¨®k was furious, ¡°you do understand that you are not supposed to be around her, right?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s my daughter and I¡¯ll always be there to protect her. Now back off Langbr¨®k, I¡¯m taking her home.¡± Bea bent and carried Brigitta.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Brother, you are ying with death,¡± Langbr¨®k threatened.


    ¡°You can¡¯t do anything,¡± Bea carried Brigitta away from the scene and dropped her carefully in his car then he started the ignition of the car and drove off.


    Brigitta woke up in one of the house in the training arena, Bea dared not take her to his home, infact, he didn¡¯t even want Brigitta to know his house, neither could he take an unconscious Brigitta to the house that she¡¯s living as Ragnar Marshall would be aware and hence suspect so he could only take her to the training arena.


    When Brigitta woke up, she had tears on her face, she had dreamt of her father, Langbr¨®k beating her repeatedly.


    When Bea walked inside the room to check if she had woken up, he was stunned to see her crying, ¡°Brigitta, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Uncle¡­¡± She cried, ¡°what did I do to my dad? Why has he never liked me?¡±


    She lowered her head and sobbed more, ¡°He had never for once show me fatherly love, uncle. Yet, I love him as my father. I can act before him like I don¡¯t care but I really do care. I even see strangers receive my father¡¯s love yet he wouldn¡¯t even mind killing me.¡±


    Beca stood, watching her pitifully and quietly.


    She eventually cleaned the tears on her face and sobbed inward, she sat upright on the bed and asked Bea, ¡°where am I, uncle?¡±


    ¡°In the training arena,¡± Bea answered.


    She nodded and said, ¡°I must go home.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still 3AM in the morning, I think you should wait until the day has brightened before you leave,¡± Bea advised.


    ¡°No, I need to go now.¡± She stood from the bed, extremely sad. There is her father who hates her, there is one of her son that had been away from her for months and there is Cassie scheming all sorts against her.

 He Will Never Release Chester

    Bea didn¡¯t argue but instead lead her outside. He soon drop her at her house and then she walked inside the building.


    Once she entered the room, she began to carry her heavy legs towards where the children¡¯s room are. The way she was walking was so sluggish like someone who had lost all hopes. It¡¯s just that she felt like her battles are too much. Is it too much for her to experience her father¡¯s love at least? Even her godfather, Miguel Marc who is brutal to many of his ves was so nice to her so why is her biological father so ruthless to her.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She didn¡¯t even have any family who genuinely loves and cares for her except for her children and her uncle.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    She jerked at the voice that suddenly spoke in the house. She wasn¡¯t expecting anyone in the house. She quickly eye searched the room, seeing Ragnar Marshall standing and leaning by a corner, she let out a sigh.


    ¡°Sir¡­¡±


    Ragnar Marshall stood upright and walked up to her, ¡°where are youing from in this middle of the night?¡±


    ¡°From the training arena, sir.¡± She answered truthfully.


    ¡°I can see that it¡¯s Bea that dropped you. Why would he drop you in the middle of the night?¡± He asked as if he was suspecting something.


    ¡°I was the one who asked him to drop me. He suggested that we wait till the following morning but I refused,¡± she said.


    ¡°Are you keeping an affair with Bea?¡±


    ¡°What!¡± She screamed in shock, ¡°why would I?¡± She almost confessed that Bea is her uncle but she remembered Bea telling her never to reveal the type of rtionship between them. ¡°He¡¯s very older than me.¡±


    Seeing that he still didn¡¯t seem to believe her, she said, ¡°my father told me toe and collect my mother¡¯s album, I predict that he may want to set me up so I told Bea to escort me and he did. Truthfully, my father tried to drug me to sleep so he can forcefully take me to Maridonna but thanks to Beoa who saved me and brought me to the training arena.¡±


    ¡°Why do I still think there is something more to the rtionship between you and Bea?¡± Ragnar Marshall asked, ¡°I see you guys often these days.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not that type of woman, sir. I¡¯m not a slut.¡± She said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll like to believe that,¡± he said. ¡°Cause I¡¯ve kept my words and remained faithful to this marriage. I won¡¯t want to find out that you aren¡¯t even faithful to the marriage.¡±


    ¡°Trust me, sir. Bea is just my trainer and nothing more,¡± she answered. She didn¡¯t know how else to describe Bea to him.


    ¡°Why do you seem very sad?¡±


    ¡°I was just tired of everything, particrly my father, I don¡¯t understand why he just never likes me. He will even choose a stranger over me.¡±


    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s not your father,¡± Ragnar Marshall guessed.


    ¡°He is, sir. He just hates me, perhaps my mom did something that hurts him before she died. I really can¡¯t tell, sir.¡± She said.


    ¡°I can see that your kids chose a room each for their own,¡± Ragnar Marshall said.


    She nodded and said, ¡°sir, aren¡¯t you pleased with that?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any problem with it.¡± He said, ¡°you may go to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Sir, since you are here, we can just spend the night together.¡±


    ¡°I thought you may be want to alone. Since you have a lot on your mind,¡± Ragnar Marshall said.


    ¡°No, sir. Instead, I¡¯ll like to have someone I can pour all my troubles on,¡± she said and Ragnar Marshall smiled briefly.


    ¡°Okay,e with me,¡± he said.


    ¡°Please let me check on my kids, sir.¡± She said.


    ¡°They are fine, I already checked but you may go ahead and confirm,¡± Ragnar Marshall said and watched as she walked to each of the kid¡¯s room, checking on them. Motherhood is really tasky, he thought to himself. She can¡¯t imagine how burdened she will be as a result of Chester¡¯s absence.


    Brigitta soon came back to him, ¡°thank you for waiting, sir. They are all asleep.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Then he lead her to the master room. ¡°So this will be my room. I¡¯ll lodge here whenever Ie.¡±


    He said after she had sat, he sat well on the bed and said, ¡°our spies at Maridonna are given us greenlight.¡±


    Brigitta turned to her and said, ¡°sir, it¡¯s time to wage war against them, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but what you must understand is that the fight is not between two countries, it¡¯s between a kingdom and an individual. I¡¯ll be the one fighting with Maridonna.¡±


    ¡°Which makes it risky,¡± he added. ¡°I don¡¯t have any problem with Maridonna, I do however have problem with those they are protecting. I have wrote a letter to them to just let me have the heads of the five Lords of the Wigglesworth¡¯s family and these needless war would be avoided. I gave them three days untimatum to respond.¡± Ragnar Marshall said.


    ¡°Oh, alright, sir. I hope they cane to this agreement. They give us the head of the five lords and of course Chester and everything can be go back to being normal.¡± Brigitta said while he only nodded.


    ¡°Come andy beside me, ¡°Ragnar Marshallid and said. She went toy beside him and curled her body around him, it was so refreshing. Her burden felt light and her head on his chest made it feel like she was in the safest ce in the world.


    About a couple of dayster, while Brigitta was in her office, Ottar walked in at her permission and handed over a letter to her, ¡°it came from Maridonna this morning.¡±


    ¡°Oh okay, thank you,¡± she thanked him.


    ¡°If there is anything urgent in the letter, don¡¯t hesitate to inform Mr. Ragnar as soon as possible,¡± Ottar said.


    ¡°Alright, thank you.¡± She said and watched as he walked away.


    She sighed nervously and she unsealed the letter, she then began to read. In the letter, Guthred had said that he wouldn¡¯t forgive her for pping him and that she can forget about Chester. He also added that no matter what she does, he will never release Chester.¡±


    Her heart sunk into an abyss, it became so sour that tears rushed down her face. Apparently, he didn¡¯t ept her apology. Her heart ached badly. She needs to inform Ragnar Marshall.

 Fight

    She stood from her seat and went straight to Ragnar Marshall¡¯s office. On getting there, she saw Ragnar Marshall reading a letter too.


    When Ragnar Marshall sighted her, he took his eyes off the letter and said, ¡°I have also just received a message from Maridonna. They said I can do my worst, that not a hair of any of the Wigglesworth¡¯s Lords will drop.¡±


    Brigitta sighed, ¡°perhaps, the Wigglesworth¡¯s family offered Maridonna something huge just for them to protect them.¡±


    ¡°Obviously. The Wigglesworth¡¯s family are extremely wealthy. If the next fifty generations didn¡¯t work, they would have enough money tovish.¡± Ragnar Marshall said and added, ¡°and what¡¯s in the letter Guthred sent to you?¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t ept my apology. He told me to forget about Chester.¡± She answered.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ragnar Marshall said and gestured for her to sit.


    ¡°What do we do now, sir?¡±


    ¡°We fight.¡± He answered.


    ¡°But sir, you said it¡¯s risky.¡±


    ¡°I said it¡¯s risky, I didn¡¯t say we will loose.¡± He answered. ¡°Every wares with a risk. I have the overlords of the north and the south supporting me, they have enough soldiers that can match with Maridonna¡¯s army. We have been improving their skills all these while and I¡¯m sure they must have developed. We will win.¡±


    Brigitta sighed, ¡°sir, if we win, we get to bring Chester, we get to kill the five Lords of the Wigglesworth¡¯s family, but won¡¯t Maridonna hunt us for generations for the fight?¡±


    ¡°Not when we take over the entire kingdom,¡± Ragnar Marshall said. ¡°But then, there is a chance they Could win as well in which case I will be killed. In that case, I¡¯ll die a failure.¡± He said like it was nothing.


    ¡°You won¡¯t fail, sir. I believe we will ovee them no matter how tough they seemed.¡± Brigitta said.


    ¡°You may go ahead with your work, I¡¯ll make proper nning,¡± Ragnar Marshall said.


    ¡°Alright, sir. If you need me at any point in time, please don¡¯t hesitate to inform me, sir.¡±


    He nodded and then, she walked away.


    Later that day, Ragnar Marshall met with Bea and over ten thousand soldiers that had trained night and day in the underworld, he addressed them and let them know of their ns to attack Maridonna. Afterall, his spies had told him that Maridonna¡¯s entire army are about fifty thousand in total.


    When he was done with them, he went to his yacht and met with themander in chief of the armed forces of the North and South. Each had about twenty thousand soldiers. That means, he will be attacking Maridonna with the same number of soldiers they have.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    About a weekter, Pawel, themander in chief of the north and Alejandro, themander in chief of the south alongside Ragnar Marshall, the three leaders with their armies assembled at Maridonna¡¯s neighboring city, known as Tonzana. They had made their camp there and under the shed, the three armies alongside their most trusted men all deliberated on ways to attack Maridonna.


    Afterall, it¡¯s fifty thousand men against fifty thousand men. If they must win, one must be smarter. At the end, they came to conclusions.


    Whereas, in the pce of Maridonna, the fifteen princes could be seen walking out of the pce, riding in their horses. They had swords to the right and guns to the left. The emperor didn¡¯t see Ragnar Marshall as a great threat so he didn¡¯t go to fight. He believed his sons would easily handle Ragnar.


    Orm, Urf and Guthred rode at the forefront while the other twelve brothers rode at the back, behind the twelve brothers are about twenty thousand armies. They didn¡¯t go with all their armies since this fight is just against an individual, it¡¯s not against a kingdom so they didn¡¯t really take it serious. They trust so well in their skill and believed they would easily overpower Ragnar Marshall.


    ¡°Brother, do you think it¡¯s wise to go to battle with Chester?¡± Orm asked. Chester was on Guthred¡¯s horse and the little one was happy that he was being taken along to fight, afterall, he had been training to fight for months.


    ¡°I have my reasons,¡± Guthred responded. ¡°But I need to let Ragnar Marshall know that our kingdom is not a kingdom he can easily threaten. I want to throw him in the same tomb that Alex is.¡±


    Orm and Ulfur nodded and continued riding. They also made their camp closer to the border of their kingdom and sent spies out.


    The spies came back at night and told Guthred at his camp, ¡°your grace, Ragnar Marshall¡¯s men are about fifty thousand men.¡± He lowered his head in respect.


    Guthred dismissed the spy and looked at Orm who had his eyes on him, ¡°this Ragnar really has connection. How can one man gather fifty thousand men?¡± Orm said, he was seated on a stool.


    ¡°Twenty against fifty¡­ well, that will be fun,¡± Ulfred said.


    ¡°We do not stand to gain anything even if we win this fight. We are not winning anynd, just teaching Ragnar Marshall a lesson. Is that why we would be wasting our men?¡± Orm suggested.


    ¡°When other countries hear if our victory, they will know that our power remains absolute Don¡¯t worry about the men we will loose, worry about the fame we will possess. Also, if we defeat Ragnar, we have a lot to gain from him, trust him. I worked with him and his men for two weeks and I can tell you he has a lot.¡± Guthred said to Orm.


    About two dayster, on a veryrge in field, Maridonna¡¯s army stood at the left, with their swords and shields and their guns hung across their neck and bullets in their bag.


    At the right side of the field was Ragnar Marshall, Pawel and Alejandro alongside fifty thousand soldiers. Each opposing parties could see eachother.


    ¡°Their soldiers aren¡¯t many,¡± Pawel said, after observing Maridonna¡¯s army from afar.


    ¡°They might keep them somewhere, perhaps, they n on ambushing us, which is why we must stick to the n.¡± Ragnar Marshall said.


    Ragnar Marshall sent one of his men over to Maridona¡¯s side but before he could even reach their side, a bullet was shot through his head.


    ¡°Seems they aren¡¯t ready to negotiate,¡± Ragnar Marshall said and suddenly shouted, ¡°Forget your parents!¡±


    ¡°Yay!¡± Thousands of soldiers voices echoed round the field.


    ¡°Forget your wife and children!¡±


    ¡°Yay!¡±


    ¡°Focus on yourself and the profit we all stand to get if we win!¡±


    ¡°Yayyyy!¡± The soldiers shouted, beating their swords against their sheilds.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared to die! For if you are scared to die, you have already lost!¡± Ragnar Marshall shouted.


    ¡°Yay!¡± The soldiers shouted in unison.


    Seeing that fifteen brothers of Maridonna¡¯s kingdom were set on attack, Ragnar Marshall shouted, ¡°fight!¡±


    At once, the first set of men charge to the front while all of Maridonna¡¯s army charged forward to fight. When the two opposing armies met, they began to fight to death.

 Chaos

    About two dayster, Ragnar Marshallid in his house that was at the center of the city, he was still healing from the bullet that had peirced through his stomach.


    Brigitta walked in with a te that contained the medicine he will use then sat beside him, ¡°sir, how are you feeling now?¡±


    ¡°Much better,¡± he said and sat upright. Then he used his drug.


    ¡°How is Bea?¡± He asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s recovering too, sir.¡± Brigitta answered. Afterall, Bea and Brigitta also went to the battle with Ragnar Marshall but Brigitta wasn¡¯t injured but Bea was injured in the leg.


    Ragnar Marshall nodded, ¡°I must resume work tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Sir, the doctor said you can only resume work after a week,¡± she reminded him.


    ¡°Thepany needs me, ¡°he answered then he smiled briefly.


    Wondering why he was smiling, she asked, ¡°sir¡­ Is there something I should know?¡±


    He looked at her and said, ¡°I liked how you saved me when Ulfred wanted to kill me on the battle field.


    She giggled, ¡°I couldn¡¯t let anyone hurt you, sir.¡±


    The battle from two days ago between Ragnar Marshall and the Maridonna¡¯s kingdom had been brutal but it had caught Maridonna off guard, they didn¡¯t expect that Ragnar Marshall¡¯s men will possess such an high level of skill. Five of the fifteen princes died on the battle field, but Orm, Ulfred, Guthred and the remaining seven brothers were alive eventhough some sustained very severe injuries.


    And as for the Wigglesworth¡¯s Lords, Ragnar Marshall¡¯s men were able to infiltrate the pce but could only kill two of the Wigglesworth¡¯s Lords before Maridonna¡¯s army repelled them. The Maridonna kingdom eventually retreated from the battle while Ragnar Marshall had to leave for home since he was injured.


    ¡°Sir, you have just three Lords left to defeat, I think we are closer to victory,¡± Brigitta said.


    ¡°True, but they will be more prepared for another attack. We had a upper hand in this battle cause they underrated us, they were too overconfident in themselves.¡± Ragnar Marshall exined. ¡°But nheless, we will also be more prepared in our next attack.¡±


    ¡°When is it likely to be, sir?¡± She asked because of her son, Chester. She had fought her way towards where Chester was during the war but she was repelled by Maridonna¡¯s officers, at the end, she failed at bringing Chester back.


    ¡°Maybe in another one year or two¡­¡± He said. They must make proper nning before going on any attack again plus since the Wigglesworth¡¯s Lords are just three left, perhaps, he can end them without necessarily going to war.


    ¡°Sir, do you think they will be cruel to Chester now seeing that I was among those who killed the princes?¡± She asked.


    ¡°I can¡¯t be so sure, we have to wait for a message from our spies there,¡± he said.


    Brigitta nodded. Although it could be said they had victory in the battle, she wasn¡¯t happy cause she didn¡¯t return home with Chester.


    ¡°Chester will return,¡± Ragnar Marshall noticed her mood and encouraged her.


    ¡°I also believe it, sir.¡± She said and stood, ¡°I¡¯ll let you rest.¡± Then she walked out of his room.


    As soon as Brigitta got inside, she realized that she had a missed call. It was from a private number. She called the line back and then, a voice came through, ¡°congrattions on your victory.¡±


    Took a while before she processed the identity of the voice, her heart skipped and she mentioned, ¡°Prince Guthred?¡±


    ¡°You and Ragnar killed five of my brothers, ¡°he scoffed. ¡°And you still think Chester will someday return to you, right?¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t hurt him.¡±


    ¡°Why would I?¡± He asked. ¡°I do not have to. Chester is my friend. He had done nothing wrong, he even fought with us. Let me tell you that I have now adopted Chester as my son and he will continue to live with me.¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t do that, ¡°She said. ¡°It¡¯s painful for a mother not to be with her son.¡±


    ¡°Then there is something you must do if you want your son,¡± Guthred said.


    ¡°What would that be?¡±


    ¡°Kill Ragnar. Do that and you will have your kid.¡± He said.


    ¡°You know that will be impossible. I can¡¯t kill Ragnar Marshall. He¡¯s unkible, you should have known that by now?¡±


    ¡°No one is unkible. You have twenty four hours to kill him.¡±


    ¡°Or what?¡± She asked.


    ¡°You will find out.¡± He then hung the call up.


    Brigitta quickly left her room and went to Ragnar Marshall¡¯s room then exined what Guthred just told her to do.


    ¡°That¡¯s easy, we fake my death and you have you son.¡± Ragnar Marshall said.


    ¡°I really hope this will work,¡± Brigitta was skeptical but Ragnar Marshall pulled her closer to himself and said, ¡°you are lovable.¡±


    Lovable? She read so many meanings to that word but she didn¡¯t utter any more word. She continued to remaine on his firm body.


    When it was the following day, Brigitta called Guthred and told him she had killed Ragnar Marshall.


    ¡°Then send his dead body over, I must see his dead body before I believe you.¡± Guthred said.


    ¡°I will send it through the ship today but please assure me that you will send my son to ms.¡± She said.


    ¡°As soon as Ragnar Marshall is confirmed to be dead, I¡¯ll send you Chester.¡± He said but she did not believe him.


    She arranged for a dead body that had been disguised to look like Ragnar Marshall to be transported through ship to Maridonna.


    Prince Guthred, Prince Orm and Prince Ulfred waited for the ship carrying Ragnar Marshall¡¯s dead body at the shore, Prince Guthred was holding Chester¡¯s arm in his small hand, he had grown so found of the little one. He genuinely liked Chester from the first day he saw him.


    Soon, the ship arrived and Ragnar Marshall¡¯s dead body was brought over. The brothers squatted around the body and began to examine it to be sure that this was Ragnar Marshall.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°Guthred, you have seen Ragnar Marshall very well, is this really him?¡± Orm asked, as if doubting.


    ¡°I only got to see him a few times,¡± Guthred responded, also doubting.


    All of a sudden, sounds of bullets could be heard and during the chaos, someone snatched Chester away from Guthred, who at that time was without gaurd and was trying to protect himself from dieing.

 What鈥檚 The Matter

    The chaos went on for another thirty minutes, the Maridonna soldiers eventually overpowered these strange people that caused the chaos. These strange people have been living in Maridonna like they were a true citizen but they were infact working for Ragnar Marshall. They had devised Chester¡¯s escape and luckily, it worked.


    Ragnar Marshall received Chester at the seashore of Jora City. ¡°Wee home, Chester.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s my mom?¡± Chester asked. The little one can not wait to see his mom.


    ¡°She had no idea you wereing, I¡¯ll take you to her,¡± Ragnar Marshall then took Chester over to his house.


    Brigitta was busy with herptop when a knock suddenlynded on her door. She stood and went to open it, she received the greatest shock of her life on seeing Chester.


    ¡°Chester!¡± She screamed to the top of her lungs. She was extremely happy to see him. She quickly took him to where his other siblings were and they were both happy to see him too. The little kids could be seeing jubting, Brigitta almost cried tears of joy, she was so happy to see her children together, happy and alive.


    She was together with them for another two hours, Chester was narrating his experiences in Maridonna to them and it was just so interesting to hear. His experience with Alex and his experience with Prince Guthred.


    Brigitta¡¯s heart suddenly trailed to Ragnar Marshall, she hadn¡¯t even thanked him properly, ¡°guys, I¡¯ming.¡±


    She immediately stepped out in search for Ragnar Marshall, when she got to his room, she noticed that there was a letter on the doorknob. She didn¡¯t know who dropped this letter here, is this letter for Ragnar Marshall? Had an enemy prated inside here to drop a letter?


    She immediately called the head of the security men guarding the house and asked if he noticed anyonee in here to which the man replied ¡®no.¡¯


    Her eyes suddenly sighted the words written at the back letter, ¡°to Brigitta.¡±


    To Brigitta? That means this letter was directed to her. She picked up the letter and immediately stretched it out, she then began to read it¡¯s content. The letter was written by Ragnar Marshall and in the letter, he had written that he was going over to Maridonna to end the three Lords of the Wigglesworth¡¯s family. He stated that this was why he was still living. He mentioned that he may die in the process or he may be sessful.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Ragnar Marshall had continued to say in the letter that if he¡¯s caught in the process, he would probably be killed or imprisoned for life but that if he was sessful, he would vanish from existence. He had also said he had readjusted his will and that she and her kids will benefit from his wealth just like Cassie and her son would also benefit from his wealth.


    He had also said in another paragraph that he was d he was able to help her retrieve Chester and that now, she can live a fulfilled life with her children.


    At thest paragraph, Ragnar had written, ¡°I don¡¯t know how, but I¡¯ll tell you, dear Brigitta, I love you.¡±


    Reading this brought tears to her face, her body shivered and ached, no, she can never let him go. Not now that he had fallen in love with her. That was what she was waiting for before she would reveal to him that the kids are his.


    She ran outside the house and approached the head of the security, ¡°when did Ragnar Marshall leave?¡±


    ¡°About an hour ago.¡± The head of security men responded.


    She ran inside her car and drove out of the house speedily, she knew Ragnar Marshall must be heading towards the sea port that leads to Maridonna. Even if he must go, she was ready to fight his fight with him.


    Eventually, she arrived at the location and immediately stepped out of the car, she began to search every ships for him but didn¡¯t see him. It had been said that a ship had taken off thirty minutes ago.


    When it dawned on Brigitta that Ragnar Marshall had gone and she may never see him again, she felt a sharp pain in her heart, as if an hot coal was poured on it, hot tears find it¡¯s way down her cheek. Will she not really see him again? She was scared, she was hurt, she was worried. If he truly loved her as he had imed, then wasn¡¯t he supposed to know that leaving her will hurt?


    As she walked back to her car, she couldn¡¯t help the pain that held tightly to her heart, the pain was worse than heartbreak. On getting to the car, she ced her head on the steering, crying. Praying that this would be nothing but a prank.  Hoping that he will suddenly appear and tell her he would never dissapear without her.


    Oh! For how long has she longed to see him fall in love with her, to see him break his icy heart just for her. It¡¯s no wonder he had been helpful and amodating to hertely. She felt terribly sad that she evencked the strength to start the car.


    Precisely a weekter, while Brigitta was at work, a knock came through on her door and she permitted whoever was at the door toe in, seeing Cassie, she asked, ¡°what do you want?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Ragnar Marshall in a while, do you have an idea where he had been to?¡± Cassie asked. Although Ragnar Marshall barely sleeps in the house she stays, she still gets to see him at work but for the past one week, Cassie had not set her eyes on Ragnar so she decided to bring down her pride and ask Brigitta.


    ¡°I had no idea where he had been,¡± Brigitta said casually and resumed work.


    ¡°I have a feeling you do. When is heing back?¡± Cassie asked.


    ¡°Did you not just hear my response, now get out of my office.¡± Shemanded.


    ¡°And what if I don¡¯t?¡± Cassie moved closer to her table instead of walking away, all of a sudden, someone else walked in, it was Bea.


    ¡°Miss Cassie, please excuse us.¡± Bea said. Since Bea senior both Brigitta and Cassie in rank, Cassie immediately walked out.


    When Brigitta saw the look of urgency on Bea¡¯s face, she asked, ¡°uncle, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

 Please Father, Let Her Be With Me

    ¡°We just received news that Ragnar Marshall had been able to kill the remaining three Lords of the Wigglesworth¡¯s family,¡± he said.


    ¡°Oh my days! That¡¯s a good one. And where is Ragnar Marshall now? How is he? Is heing back?¡± She asked. She was so curious about his well-being.


    ¡°No, he¡¯s noting back.¡± The sad news washed over her like a cold shower. A new level of sadness arose in her. Her heart became heavier than it was.


    For the past few days, she had been hoping that Ragnar Marshall woulde back, that he would suddenly appear before her, there was no day she didn¡¯t hope for him toe back. Infact, just yesterday night, she dreamt about himing back home.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Uncle, but do you know his whereabout?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Ragnar Marshall wasn¡¯t captured by the Maridonna¡¯s army despite how smart they are, he had left Maridonna. ording to the message he sent to the underworld, he said everyone should consider him dead.¡± Bea reported.


    ¡°Uncle, did you think he would kill himself? He always say that he had limited time to live.¡± She said. ¡°I really love him and wish I could see him now. I¡¯m now ready to tell him about our kids.¡±


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s toote,¡± Bea said. ¡°And I hope you heal, Brigitta.¡± Then he walked out of her office.


    Later that day, while Brigitta was making deep-dish pizza for her kids, she suddenly heard a loud bang on her door, she left the kitchen and ran to the door but she didn¡¯t open it, she looked through the small camera on the door and saw the chief ofmander of the security gaurding the house.


    She opened the door and asked, ¡°you can just call my line if you mustmunicate to me, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    The man who was panting answering at once, ¡°I have called your line severally but you aren¡¯t picking up. We got a news that Maridonna¡¯s kingdom has attacked us.¡±


    ¡°Attacked us? Who? The entire Jora City or Ragnar Marshall¡¯s men?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t really say but I know they will being here soon, I must help you escape with the kids.¡± He said.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Brigitta ran inside her room and tucked gun and knife in her cloth then lead her children towards where themander in chief of the security men were.


    The man lead Brigitta and her kids outside and soon, they got inside the car. Just as the man drove out, about a hundred cars could be seeing driving towards the house. Some of the cars went to the house while a few followed after the car that Brigitta was in.


    ¡°Run fast!¡± Brigitta said to the head of security, who apparently was the one driving.


    ¡°Can¡¯t run faster than this but we¡¯ll loose them,¡± he said and turned to the right road then began to drive even faster.


    All of a sudden, he saw two cars approaching him and there were already three cars behind him, there were buildings to the left and to the right.


    The man suddenly pressed the brake of the car when he saw that there was no way to escape.


    Brigitta¡¯s heart raced, she brought out her gun but she suddenly noticed a familiar faces approaching her car. Seeing that it was Guthred, she tucked back her gun, engaging Guthred and his men in a fight that involved exchange of bullet is just a way ofmiting suicide and putting her children in danger.


    She stepped out of the car in surrender and said, ¡°please don¡¯t hurt my kids.¡±


    Guthred was with Orm and Ulfur, when Guthred¡¯s eyes fell on Brigitta, he ordered for his men to arrest her.


    ***


    Five yearster, Brigitta was brought before Maridonna¡¯s emperor, she had a messy and overly grown hair on, her clothes were tattered, she had a chain tieing her legs and hands, she looked messed up and broken.


    After she was captured five years ago, the Maridonna¡¯s empire brought her to their kingdom and enved her in the underground dungeon. She was there alone, eating only dry bread and water in the day and Stony beans at night. She went from an hopeful beautiful woman to an hopeless woman seeking for death. She was also injected to loose her memory then so she had no idea whom she is, what her past life was like, what her name was.


    This was the second time she will be setting her face on the emperor, the emperor is an old man who was in his eighties yet he looked strong and agile. The emperor had put the me of the death of his five sons on her.


    The emperor spoke, ¡°I still can¡¯t believe such a tiny woman killed my five soms!¡± For years, the emperor had kept Brigitta in the dungeon with the hope to pass her sentence soon, but he had been busy with other political affairs. But today, he remembered her case and asked for her to be brought. He was ready to sentence her to death by hanging.


    When he looked at her, he remembered the death of his five princes and he felt like smashing Brigitta on the head with a heavy metal but he held himself, ¡°this woman is the murderer of my five sons.¡± He proimed.


    ¡°I dere you sentenced to¡­¡±


    ¡°Father¡­¡± Guthred suddenly stepped forward and kneel before the emperor, ¡°she can be useful to us.¡±


    ¡°How can this murderer be useful?¡± The emperor wasn¡¯t pleased with his first son, Guthred for trying to interfere in his judgement.


    ¡°Forgive me, father but I do not mean to interrupt your judgement. But please hear me out, ¡± he was still on his knees, lowering his head.


    ¡°Okay, go ahead,¡± the emperor rxed. Whereas, Brigitta just stood hopeless. She didn¡¯t care if they want to kill her or not. Afterall, she had sometimes wish for death.


    ¡°Father, this woman has no memory of her past, she didn¡¯t even know her name, she did not know what her past life is like yet she possess an extraordinary fighting skill. One in which we could use to our advantage.¡± Guthred exined.


    ¡°I have so many warriors, what can this woman alone do?¡±


    ¡°In thest war, although she was amidst the warriors of Ragnar Marshall, she left unscathed. Even Ragnar Marshall was injured but she was not injured.¡± He said. ¡°Also, we must also remember that she¡¯s not even our primary target, Ragnar Marshall is our target but for years, we had no idea where he vanished to. We could use her to get Ragnar.¡± He said.


    The emperor pondered on what he said and then spoke, ¡°take her back to the dungeon, I need time to decide.¡±


    Guthred understood that the emperor may not even remember Brigitta¡¯s case in another one year as the old man has too much on him, so he quickly spoke, ¡°father, why don¡¯t you let me keep her? I need to get to know her strength and weakness and see how she can be of use to us.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t even agreed with your suggestion, Guthred.¡± Truth is, the emperor didn¡¯t believe that a slim and tattered Brigitta could be of any use.


    ¡°Please father, let her be with me,¡± Guthred pleaded.

 I Will Try My Best

    When the emperor thought about the fact that Guthred is most likely to be the next emperor after his death, although he considered his request to be silly but he still granted it.


    Brigitta was soon taken to Prince Guthred¡¯s chamber, she was bathed and cleaned up by the maids, her hair was washed and braided well while her finger nails were trimmed. Then she was made to wear a beautiful dress after which she was brought before Guthred in his living room.


    After the maids that brought her had left, Brigitta asked, ¡°why did you save me?¡±


    ¡°You may sit,¡± Guthred gestured and she sat gently.


    ¡°I guess you have lots of questions to ask, you are living in darkness since you didn¡¯t understand many things around you.¡± He said. ¡°I saved you because I like you.¡±


    ¡°What does a prince like you want with a ve like me? And who is Ragnar Marshall? I heard you make mention of his name before the emperor.¡±


    ¡°Well, Ragnar Marshall is a terrorist you once fought with. He killed all your children, betrayed you and gave you up for us while he escaped.¡± Guthred lied.


    ¡°A terrorist? To this country?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you use to work with him too.¡± Guthred added.


    She sighed, ¡°I can¡¯t remember anything. So I do have children?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you do. But they are all dead now, credit of Ragnar Marshall, he killed them with his own hands.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s my name?¡±


    ¡°Lin is your name.¡± He lied again, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, now that you are no longer in the dungeon, I believe you will remember all your past, it wille to you slowly.¡± Guthred said. Actually, the doctor that injected Brigitta with the memory loss injection had said that it¡¯s not in this lifetime that Brigitta will ever recover her memory. The doctor said the injection will make her loose all her memory for life.


    Brigitta nodded, ¡°will I be staying here?¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°Yes, let me take you to the room you will be staying,¡± Guthred took her to the room that was just beside his. Brigitta walked in and was stunned at how beautiful the room was. For someone that had lived in the dungeon for good five years, how could she not appreciate a ce like this.


    ¡°Thank you so much for this. I really owe you.¡± She said to him.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± he said. ¡°If you need anything, just ask from any of the maid, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay, Prince.¡±


    Guthred looked at her beautiful face and walked away. For the past five years, he had tried to make his father bring her out of the dungeon but his father wasn¡¯t willing to listen to any conversation outside of politics so he could only endure.


    He finds himself thinking about her most times, he likes her, he really do but then, he believed that he had hurt her greatly. He was the one who captured her and bring her here, he wanted to make up for it but he didn¡¯t know how to yet.


    From the first day Chester described how she looked to the artist, he had liked her. He had gone over to Jora City then to get to know her but instead, she acted rude to him by pping him, an act he can never let slide by anyone living. But even at that, he never stopped liking her.


    Now that she¡¯s in his custody, he would just have to try to make up for the pain he had caused her and of course, use her to get Ragnar Marshall, the country¡¯s greatest enemy.


    Eight dayster, Guthred invited Brigitta over to the front yard of the house and they both sat together under a shed, ¡°Lin, how has been the past few days?¡±


    ¡°Honestly, it had been great. I get to take a walk as I want, eat whatever I like and have fun as I wish, thank you so much,¡± she said.


    ¡°Will you like for us to get married? I think we will make a great couple?¡± He asked. He knew he wasn¡¯t supposed to ask her out yet but he had found out that Orm and Ulfur also seems to like her, he was worried they may get to her and win her over. He wants her for himself.


    ¡°How can I marry a prince like you?¡± She asked and added, ¡°plus, may I ask about my parents, do you know their whereabout?¡±


    ¡°Not at all. Like I said, you used to be a terrorist and it¡¯s every terrorists first attribute to keep their family hidden from the public,¡± he said.


    ¡°Oh, I see¡­¡± She said. ¡°I¡¯m no longer a terrorist.¡±


    ¡°Of course you are not. Which is why I¡¯m making a proposition to get married to you.¡± He said, looking at her gorgeous side profile.


    ¡°What if I refuse?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll respect your decision.¡± He said.


    ¡°Okay, let me think about it, I¡¯ll give you feedback.¡± She said.


    Brigitta and Guthred took a walk after their length conversation, he made her feel better and lead her inside.


    But the following day, the emperor asked for Brigitta to be brought, ¡°woman, will you be loyal to me for sparing your life?¡±


    ¡°Yes, my Lord.¡± She lowered her head respectfully.


    ¡°You are to help find Ragnar Marshall, if you can¡¯t kill him, then send us a message about his whereabout, we will handle the rest.¡±


    ¡°My Lord, this is my new family, you can trust that I won¡¯t dissapoint you,¡± she said.


    ¡°Good. Guthred will give you full details of your mission. You only have one year to find and kill him, then bring us his head.¡± The emperor stated.


    ¡°Got it, sir.¡± Afterwards, Brigitta was lead out.


    When she got to Guthred¡¯s chamber, she saw him and two of his brothers having a discussion in the living room.


    ¡°Your graces,¡± she lowered her head and greeted all of them respectfully.


    Orm and Ulfred greeted her back and walked out, leaving only Guthred and her at the spot. Guthred gestured for her to sit before him and after she did, he said, ¡°your mission starts in three days time.¡± He handed over a new phone to her and said, ¡°the only contact saved there is mine, you can always call me anytime you need to.¡±


    ¡°We would drop you at Jora City and get a house for you to live in. From there, you can being your mission to find him,¡± Guthred said.


    ¡°Why Jora City?¡±


    ¡°Thest time we sensed Ragnar Marshall¡¯s presence was in Jora City. We believe you can find traces of him if you are smart,¡± Guthred said.


    ¡°Okay. If I kill Ragnar Marshall and bring his head here, do I stand to gain anything?¡± She quickly added, ¡°although I know I¡¯m paying for being alive.¡±


    ¡°Do you know what it means to get married to a prince? Not just a prince, a possible heir to the throne. After my father die, I may be the next emperor and you will be my queen, is that not a reward enough? You will give birth to princes and princesses and your name will remain forever.¡± He said.


    Brigitta nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡±

 They Killed The Love Of My Life

    ¡°Good.¡± Guthred said and went to sit beside her, ¡°Lin, you must understand that personally, I do have feelings for you. Sometimes I think I¡¯m not worthy of you cause I should have saved you since five years ago but you must understand that as a prince, I have limited power. I must never get on the bad side of my father.¡±


    Brigitta looked at him and smiled, ¡°I could have died if not because of you, I owe you my life. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll agree to your marriage proposal after bringing Ragnar Marshall¡¯s head. Why shouldn¡¯t I want to marry the man that saved my life? I could have been dead right now if not because of you.¡±


    Guthred nodded, ¡°make sure you rest very well, for in three days, the mission willmence.¡±


    ¡°Alright, ¡°then he lead her inside her room.


    Three dayster, Brigitta entered the house that Maridonna¡¯s kingdom rented for her in Jora City. Whereas, the house beside it was also newly rented out and the new upant was Guthred. He had taken permission from the emperor to spy on Brigitta and ensured she does her work well and most importantly, doesn¡¯t make any attempt to betray them.


    That¡¯s one of the reason why he¡¯s staying anonymously in the house beside that of Brigitta, yes, but he was also staying closer to her cause he couldn¡¯t afford to let her get hurt in the process of trying to get Ragnar Marshall. Guthred was ready to protect her as his feelings for her was now growing deeper.


    And a specialized facial skin mask had been made for Brigitta so that she¡¯s able to disguise as though she¡¯s a random individual whenever she¡¯s going out. She can only be with her natural face when she¡¯s home. So it will be difficult for anyone who knows her before to recognize her.


    As for Brigitta, she was still feeling lost but she believed that she will be able to defeat Ragnar Marshall, so she brought out her new phone and browsed about the name ¡®Ragnar Marshall,¡¯ on the inte she began to read all sorts of articles about him.


    Whereas, five years ago, after Ragnar Marshall had defeated the remaining lords of the Wigglesworth¡¯s family, he travelled to Europe, united kingdom to be precise in an attempt to start a new life. He felt bad for leaving Brigitta of course but the truth is, he hate how he was softening up to her and even worse, he was beginning to develop feelings towards her. He didn¡¯t like that.


    Ragnar Marshall felt like he wasn¡¯t the right one for Brigitta. He felt like Brigitta was too good a woman a have someone like him who had bloods of thousands of people on him. He had revenged all those who hurt his parents and to him, there was not much purpose of living anymore.


    As for Cassie, he never liked that woman, he only kept her close cause of his son that she bore. But a few weeks after being in Europe, he received news that Guthred of Maridonna lead thousands of men to Jora City. He immediately took a flight back to Jora City but before he got to Jora, Guthred and his men had left and they had taken Brigitta away.


    That day, his heart ripped apart. He knew that day that he was truly in love with Brigitta. The pain he felt that day was unbearable. He began to regret leaving her, he should have stayed with her cause if he had stayed, there was sno way Guthred will take her away.


    He drove to the seashore in an attempt to travel to Maridonna but Maridonna already banned every movement to their town. That day, he knelt before the seashore and let the storm of the sea st him. He felt like he lost the most important part of him, he screamed in agony and cried, cause he knew that there was no way Brigitta will be returned back to Jora City. That day was one of the worst days of his life.


    But luckily, Bea was able to intercept those taking the children away. When he got the news that the children were present here in Jora City, he had a bit of hope again and swore to himself to keep living so he can give the kids the best of life.


    He took back the chief executive officer¡¯s position of Wesson¡¯s Cooperation and continued to monitor the kids, seeing that the kids needs a mother figure in their life, he brought Cassie and her son over toe to live with Brigitta¡¯s kids at the house that was at the center of the city. From his observation, Cassie never made Brigitta¡¯s kids feel bad for not having their parents around.


    But since then, Ragnar Marshall kept finding every means to get to Maridonna, just to save Brigitta, that is if they had not killed her. He didn¡¯t know whether Brigitta is dead or otherwise.


    Today, while he was in his office, a knocknded on his door and he permitted the person to walk in, seeing Ottar with arge wooden box, he asked, ¡°what is that?¡±


    ¡°Sir¡­¡± Ottar couldn¡¯t help the tears that streamed down her face.


    Ragnar knew something was wrong, he stood at once, ¡°what?¡±


    Ottar ced the box on the floor and opened it, it was Brigitta¡¯s head that was in the box, with Maridonna¡¯s seal on it. It had been sent by Guthred so that Ragnar Marshall would believe that Brigitta is dead and would never suspect that Brigitta to be Bringitta when she gets close to him.


    Ragnar Marshall felt a stab in his heart, his wounded heart ached and he turned, he walked up to the wall and punched the wall hard even as he screamed, tears rushing down his face, he huty the wall repeatedly until his fist were covered with blood.


    ¡°They killed the love of my life,¡± he covered his face with his palm and sobbed.


    Ottar had never see his boss cry this way but even great men cry, Ottar, as a matter of fact couldn¡¯t help but cry. For five years, they had longed for Maridonna to permit movement into their country so they can prate and go to save Brigitta but Maridonna had refused any movement into their country.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Maltreating The Kids

    Ragnar Marshall drove to the suburb of the city that night, he had and he owned there, he had designed thatnd to be his ce of burial when he dies but today, someone so special to him had died and he wouldn¡¯t mind giving all of these plot ofnd to the person.


    The exact spot he wanted to bury Brigitta¡¯s head had been already been digged before he got here. He knelt before the spot and removed her head from the box then buried it. He stood up sad and depressed.


    For what Maridonna did, he would ensure their country be a tale of the past. He would wipe their kingdom away from existence and enve every single soul there.


    ¡°This hurts.¡± He mumbled to himself even as he walked away from the scene.


    When he arrived home, at the living room, he saw some strange faces in the room but also saw Cassie alongside her son, Dian in the living room.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Wee home, sir.¡±Cassie stood and greeted Ragnar who had a questioning look on her face, ¡°Mr. Ragnar, please meet my sister, Lagartha and my grandfather, Mayor Esai.¡±


    Until now, Ragnar Marshall had no idea that the newly elected mayor of Jora City is actually Cassie¡¯s grandfather.


    ¡°Good evening, Mr. Ragnar.¡± Esai, Cassie¡¯s grandfather greeted.


    ¡°Good evening, mayor.¡± Ragnar Marshall sat, wondering why the mayor of the city hade to see him. He wasn¡¯t in a good mood and needed some good time to mourn the death of Brigitta but he still had to honor the mayor of the city.


    ¡°My granddaughter had told of how you had taken a good care of her and your son, I have to say ¡®thank you¡¯ Mr. Ragnar,¡± Esai said.


    ¡°You are wee. May I know why you havee to visit me, I have a lot to do,¡± Ragnar Marshall said. He didn¡¯t have time for paparazzis, he wanted the mayor to go straight to his main purpose ofing.


    ¡°I see that although you and my granddaughter had been living happily together for the past six years, you are yet to get legally married to her. She¡¯s getting old, I think it¡¯s time you marry her formally, seeing how a great a man you are, a grand wedding should be organized and dignitaries should be invited.¡± Esai said.


    ¡°Dad, you need to marry my mom now. I¡¯m afraid that another woman maye and win your heart away since you didn¡¯t really consider the rtionship you have with my mom to be a big deal,¡± Dian said.


    Anytime Ragnar Marshall looked at Dian, he always wonder if he was the one who bore that boy. The boy didn¡¯t look like him in any way, hearing him call him dad feels weird sometimes.


    ¡°This is an adult talk, Dian. You should go inside your room,¡± Ragnar Marshall rebuked the little one for interfering in such a mature talk. The little one was only five years old, he should be reading his book or writing his assignment not interfering in adult¡¯s business.


    Dian held Cassie¡¯s palm and leaned on her, the little one also knew that Ragnar Marshall resents him and was always too harsh on him.


    Cassie ruffled Dian¡¯s hair and said, ¡°Dian, go inside dear.¡±


    Dian nodded and walked inside sluggishly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not ready for marriage, Mr¡­¡± The mayor¡¯s name skipped his mind so he concluded his statement, ¡°mayor.¡±


    ¡°Of course you have to be ready and the marriage must be done in at least two weeks time.¡± The mayor handed over a document to him and said with a smirk, ¡°that¡¯s my offer to you, you should consider it.¡± Then the mayor stood, base Cassie a goodbye and walked away.


    When Ragnar Marshall went through the document, he knew that not marrying Cassie would tell a big time on hispany. Although he was powerful, he didn¡¯t have much powers when ites to politics as he was never interested in one. He didn¡¯t have friends upying political positions yet the mayor is using his political power to threaten him.


    He stood and looked at Cassie with disgust, ¡°forcing this marriage will not help you, Cassie.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the only way I can secure my position in your life, Mr. Ragnar.¡± Cassie said. ¡°You know of how much I have loved you. How I have endured over the years, you barely talk to me, although we live together in the same house, you just disregard me like I¡¯m nothing, yet I kept on faithfully loving you. And, there seemed not to be any woman in your life anymore, I think we can be together now, Mr. Ragnar.¡± She said, with tears already streaming down her face.


    Ragnar Marshall felt pitiful for her, but Pity isn¡¯t love. There are some people he can¡¯t just bring himself to love, such is Cassie. Of course, Cassie is beautiful in her own way, she had also been very caring to Brigitta¡¯s kids, he had never heard any of Brigitta¡¯s kids lodge aint about Cassie, she didn¡¯t segregate her love between her kids and that of Brigitta. Perhaps, he could reward her hard work by marrying her.


    ¡°You can just tell me to marry you rather than bringing your grandfather to force me into marrying you,¡± Ragnar Marshall rebuked.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just don¡¯t know what to do anymore. Years are passing after years and I¡¯m just here, lonely,¡± she cried.


    Ragnar Marshall walked up to her and pulled her to his embrace, ¡°it¡¯s okay.¡± He even helped her clean the tears on her face.


    Then he lead her to her room, there, he saw that weird boy, Dian. ¡°Take care, Cassie. I¡¯ll check on youter.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, sir.¡± She said respectfully and watched as Ragnar Marshall walked away.


    Dian quickly walked up to Cassie, ¡°mom, why do you still use the suffix, ¡°sir¡± for him? He would soon be your husband.¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean I should stop respecting him. Where are your siblings?¡± Cassie asked.


    ¡°Serving their punishment in their room.¡± Dian said. Dian and Cassie maltreats Brigitta¡¯s kids a lot but they had threatened the kids never to make mention of it to Ragnar Marshall for on the day they do, they would be beaten to death.


    ¡°Good.¡± Cassie said and sat on the bed, ¡°get me water.¡±


    ¡°Okay mom.¡± Dian stood on the bed and got Cassie a cup of water.

 I Will Be Fine

    Whereas, Ragnar Marshall went straight to his bathroom and undressed himself, he sat naked inside the bathtub and mourned Brigitta for hours. The fact that he would never see her again kept hurting him, it¡¯s as if a hot metal was being used to pierce his heart.


    That night, it was impossible for Ragnar Marshall to sleep so he stood and went to check on Brigitta¡¯s kids, seeing that they were all asleep, he assumed they were fine. Unknown to him that the kids had marks of beatings on their back.


    Ragnar Marshall didn¡¯t know how to break the news to the kids that their mother is dead.


    The kids had always asked him at every opportunity that they had about the whereabout of their mom and he would just tell them she will be back someday.


    Ragnar Marshall walked out of the house like a man that had gone crazy, it was 3AM, in the middle of the night and this time wasn¡¯t so safe for anyone. Even when his men offered to escort him, he turned them down. He just wanted to take a walk


    He kept walking tens of meters that soon turned into a hundred meter, he didn¡¯t know where he was going exactly but he just want to walk, perhaps, the burden on his neck can be lightened. It was midnight and no one would recognize him so it was even better that way.


    He had already walked more than 600 meters away when he suddenly saw a woman running from afar, she was screaming, there were about seven burly men running after her.


    ¡°Help! Help!¡± The woman screamed.


    The woman suddenly collided on him and pleaded, ¡°please help me? Save me from them!¡± Beyond the woman¡¯s desperate plea, he could perceive a very familiar scent.


    This woman? Why was she smelling like¡­


    ¡°Help me!¡± The woman Jerked him off his thoughts when she saw that he was absentminded yet the people running after her were fast approaching.


    He looked up and counted the men, seeing that they were seven in numbers, he said to her, ¡°just hide behind me.¡±


    ¡°Okay, sir.¡± The woman immediately hid behind him.


    When the seven burly men got before Ragnar Marshall, they paused. The seven men were smelling of alcohol and cigarettes. One could tell that they wereing from a bar.


    ¡°Deliver that woman to us and we won¡¯t hurt you,¡± one of the seven men threatened.


    Ragnar Marshall smirked and repeated the word in his mind, ¡®hurt him?¡¯ He almost scoffed. ¡°Leave this ce and I¡¯ll let you live.¡± He said to the seven men.


    The seven men scoffed, exchanging mocking nced, their faces suddenly turned into a serious one, one of them walked up to him and stood right before him, ¡°you still have the mouth to talk in this empty street.¡±


    Ragnar Marshall grabbed his neck and broke his neckbone like it was nothing. The remaining six men saw the dreadful scene before them and fear gripped them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s kill him,¡± one of the men shouted and they all charged at him but in a quick session, he knocked the remaining six men to the floor.


    The woman behind him was shocked. Infact, she was now more scared of Ragnar Marshall than she was of those five men. She had gone to the bar and had fun, afterall, she was still getting to know this city. She had drafted a timetable of what to do and where to visit on each day, afterall, the emperor had given her one year to find Ragnar Marshall and kill him.


    In her timetable, today was to go to bar and have fun. She didn¡¯t drink much when she went to the bar, she just went to survey the ce and see how the ce is. Afterall, she didn¡¯t even remember how a bar looks like or what they do there.


    But some men had approached her and offered her two hundred dor each so that she can allow them take turns on her. When she refused, the barbaric men said they would force themselves on her so she fought her way out.


    Although she can¡¯t even remember where she learnt how to fight from but she had been told that she was once a terrorist, how can a terrorist not know how to fight?


    But she¡¯s just a woman and seven muscr men can¡¯t be so easy to defeat so although she managed to beat a few and ran out of the bar, the seven men wouldn¡¯t stop chasing after her. She had thought that after a while, they would stop chasing her but instead, they persist in chasing after her.


    She was already getting tired when she suddenly saw a man walking through the street, although she didn¡¯t know if this man can save her, she still trusted her fate with him. But to her surprise, this man didn¡¯t seem to be as easy as she thought, he defeated the men easily.


    Ragnar Marshall adjusted forward and turned to her, ¡°what is your name?¡±


    ¡°Lin.¡± She answered. Seeing that she was quiet, she spoke well, ¡°Lin is my name. Thank you so much for saving me.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s your home?¡± He asked her.


    ¡°It¡¯s far from here,¡± she answered.


    ¡°Let me escort you there so you can be safe,¡± he said and she nodded.


    ¡°Thank you so much, sir. I¡¯m very grateful,¡± Brigitta said. She couldn¡¯t recognize him since she had lost her memory.


    As they both walked side by side, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder why this woman, Lin, had the same smell as Brigitta. Not only that, she even speaks like her and what¡¯s even surprising is that, she had the same height and body posture as her.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    How weird. It¡¯s only the face that is totally different.


    ¡°Sir, can I know your name?¡± Lin asked.


    Ragnar Marshall didn¡¯t want to disclose his name to a stranger since he was a popr figure, she could just make a big deal of meeting a popr figure like him in the empty street of Jora City.


    ¡°Lee is my name.¡± He responded while they continued walking.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Lee.¡± She said. After a long moment of silence, she spoke, ¡°Mr. Lee, may I ask where you live? I don¡¯t want to inconvenient you my stressing you out.¡±


    ¡°My house isn¡¯t far to this ce. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine,¡± Ragnar Marshall said.


    Eventually, they arrived at Brigitta¡¯s house. ¡°This is my house. Thank you so much, Mr. Lin.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Bye!¡± Ragnar Marshall said. For some inexplicable reason, he was interested in this woman but he also thinks it¡¯s best to stay away from her.


    He watched as Brigitta walked inside the house. Ragnar Marshall turned, he suddenly noticed something odd so he turned around and looked up, then he saw someone peeping from the house beside that of Brigitta, looking at him.

 Became Unconscious

    He wondered if Brigitta would be safe in this house this night. Who is this person looking at him? He then waited for another one hour around the house. When it was around 5AM in the morning, he called his driver and some of his men toe and pick him up.


    When the driver came, he ordered his men, ¡°I want you to watch the woman staying in this house and protect her. No harm muste to her.¡±


    After his men had noted hismand, he was driven away from the scene.


    Whereas, Brigittaid on her bed, thinking about the man that saved her. She had checked on Facebook for Lin with a profile picture of the man she saw today but couldn¡¯t find any traces of him. She even searched Google for a Lin but there was no traces. Who was that man? Why was he walking aimlessly in the middle of the road. Will she ever see him again? She thought for hours until she eventually fell asleep.


    When it was the following morning, she was awoken by a knock on her door, she hadn¡¯t even brushed or bathed, she walked up to the door and opened it, yawning like someone who was still feeling sleepy.


    Seeing Guthred, she immediately bowed, ¡°my prince.¡±


    ¡°How are you, Lin?¡± He smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, my prince. What are you doing here?¡± She asked. She had no idea that he was still here in Jora City. After he had helped her with getting a house, she thought he would return back to the kingdom. ¡°Pleasee in, Prince.¡±


    ¡°No, I need to go back to the pce for an urgent matter. Who is the man that came with you here yesterday?¡± Guthred asked.


    She was shocked that Guthred knew that a man escorted her here yesterday. Did he have men spying on her? She truthfully exined everything that happened to him and then he advised, ¡°you don¡¯t allow strangerse into your home. No matter who they are, you could have dismissed him at five houses away to your house.¡±


    ¡°I was foolish, I¡¯m sorry, my Lord.¡± She apologized.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Make sure you don¡¯t dissapoint us, okay?¡± Guthred asked gentlemanly.


    ¡°I won¡¯t, sir.¡± Lin assured and watched as Guthred left.


    When Guthred got to Maridonna, he asked for Alex to be brought to him. Alex had grown extremely lean that he looked almost like a skeleton. His beards had overgrown that it was so thick and ubable, the thick smelly beards even reached his abdomen. His teeth had turned into brown and his clothes had several holes in it as though they were eaten by rats.


    ¡°My Lord,¡± Alex fell to his knees in respect. He had spent six years in the tomb.


    ¡°I have a work for you to do, Alex,¡± Guthred said and Alex looked pitifully at him.


    ¡°My Lord, please send me. I¡¯m loyal and at your mercy,¡± Alex said.


    ¡°Your ex wife, Brigitta also spent five years in our prison but she had been released now, not liberally, she¡¯s to help us find Ragnar Marshall and have him killed.¡± Guthred said and added. ¡°As I speak to you, she had gone over to Jora City. I was there to spy on her but you will understand that as a prince, I have too much to attend to over here than to spy on someone in a strangend.¡±


    ¡°Yes, my Lord,¡± Alex answered.


    ¡°Good. I will send you over to spy on her and feed me back on every of her move and detail. I don¡¯t trust her but I also do not trust you.¡± Guthred said. ¡°Which is why I¡¯ll need you to call your mother toe and live here in Maridonna. She will think she¡¯s living in the pce but actually, she will live as my hostage. Should you betray me, I get to kill your mother immediately ande for your entire family.¡±


    ¡°I will never betray you, sir.¡± Alex said. He was desperate to have his freedom.


    ¡°If you do your work well, you won¡¯t have to return back to the prison anymore, infact, I can appoint you on a special position here in Maridonna, afterall, you have a good fighting skill too.¡± Guthred said.


    ¡°Do to me as you want, my Lord.¡±


    After all sorts of formalities, Alex was sent over to Jora City.


    Today was the sixth day that Brigitta had been driving over to Wesson¡¯s Cooperation, everyday, she would watch through her tinted ss the activities of Wesson¡¯s Cooperation but she had not see Ragnar Marshall yet. Actually, none of Ragnar Marshall¡¯s pictures are on the inte, I guess it¡¯s how he wants it. All mediapany had been warned not to post his pictures or videos on the int.


    Yet, she still felt like she should be able to recognize him if he¡¯sing out of thepany. A CEO will not just walk out of thepany like any staff, he would be with escorts but she hadn¡¯t seen any traces yet.


    All of a sudden, someone began to approach her car and then knocked on her window, she lowered the window down and asked, ¡°what do you want?¡±


    ¡°You have been parking your car here all day, in these same spot for the past seven days, you are a suspect.¡± The man said.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Suspect?¡± Sheughed, ¡°I just want to know something.¡±


    ¡°What is that?¡± The man asked.


    ¡°Come inside the car, let me tell you,¡± she said and the man got inside his car. He was not scared of Brigitta at all.


    Brigitta started the car and began to drive him away, the man scoffed, ¡°are you carrying me to meet your gangs?¡±


    Brigitta chuckled briefly then he suddenly packed by an empty road, she stepped down from the car but before the man could step down, she sprayed a substance inside the car and closed the car.


    The man hit the car¡¯s tinted window repeatedly trying to escape but it was impossible for him to escape. He hit the window with all his strength but the door won¡¯t open, soon, he lost consciousness.

 I Need To Meet With Ragnar Marshall

    Brigitta opened the door of the car and waited for the substance in the car to dilute with air, afterwards, she entered the car and searched the man, she saw weapons on him and infact, a mic and a GPS tracker on him. She removed everything, stepped out of the car and threw it away.


    When she was about driving, she felt like the man¡¯s cloth could contain something that can be used to track her so she stripped the man naked, then threw all his clothes and shoes away, afterwards, she drove him to his house.


    She carried the man to the inner room and chained him heavily to a chair, she also gagged his mouth.


    Whereas, Ragnar Marshall received a call from Ottar saying that they couldn¡¯t find the whereabout of Bea. ording to Ottar¡¯s report, Bea had gone to challenge a car that used to unsually pack close to thepany without any visible purpose but it seems whoever was inside the car deceived him to get in and he was taken away.


    ¡°Nothing must happen to Bea, you must find him.¡± Ragnar Marshall had ordered.


    The following day, Ragnar Marshall escorted Cassie to a designpany where she could get a wedding gown. Afterall, they would be getting wedded by the next Saturday.


    As soon as they stepped in, Cassie began to look for a gown that she likes, the one that exudes elegance. She was getting married to the wealthiest and most powerful man in the content, she must wear a very unique design.


    Whereas, Ragnar Marshall just stood by a corner waiting for Cassie to get done quickly so that he can return home.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    All of a sudden, she sighted that woman he saved many days ago in the mall, she seemed to be searching for a particr design too. He wanted to walk up to her but he pushed aside the thought.


    Brigitta¡¯s eyes randomly fell on him and when he saw him, she walked quickly to him, ¡°Mr. Lee, we met here again. How coincidental.¡± She smiled.


    Ragnar Marshall smiled, ¡°surprisingly. What are you here for?¡±


    ¡°I came around to check out designs of gowns, I think I¡¯ll be going into the business soon,¡± she said.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s nice.¡± Ragnar Marshall said and didn¡¯t say any more word.


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t make any attempt to move their conversation forward, she felt awkward and turned, but then, she suddenly paused, ¡°Mr. Lee, I see you are not a man with too much words.¡±


    ¡°Indeed.¡±


    Perhaps, this man could be of help in some way to her in this city. She could use him and pay him off. Although he looked well to do, she still felt like she will be richer than her, afterall, the Maridonna¡¯s kingdom gave her more than enough resources.


    ¡°If I invite you on a date in my house, will you refuse?¡±


    Ragnar Marshall was stunned, a woman inviting him on a date? What does she want from him? ¡°Actually, I came here with my fiancee to get her a wedding dress. I¡¯m a faithful man.¡±


    Brigitta scoffed, ¡°I¡¯m not asking you out. But just a dinner¡­ that way, we can get to know each other more.¡±


    ¡°I actually don¡¯t want to know anything about you.¡± This was Ragnar Marshall¡¯s subtle way of turning down her invite.


    All of a sudden, someone shouted, ¡°that¡¯s her!¡±


    Some huge men holding batons in their hands ran towards her in rage, Brigitta charged towards these men and sent two hard kicks to their chest, two men fell to the floor at once.


    As for the others, she carefully fought them and defeated them. It took her time and she even got injured in the process but she knocked them all to the ground. She leaned with her two hands on her knees, panting heavily.


    Ragnar Marshall was stunned at the way she fought, actually, she fought with the same fighting skill as Brigitta. Who in the world is this woman? Now he¡¯s interested in her.


    She walked up to Brigitta, who was sweating profusely and arching her back, trying to catch her breath, ¡°I will ept your dinner invitation, miss Lin.¡±


    Lin stood upright and smirked, they exchanged contact and they both departed.


    When Brigitta returned home, she did her house chores then she went to the room that she kept that man, the man was now awake but he wanted him to suffer for days before she would even begin to question him. That way, he wouldn¡¯t think her weak.


    She walked over to the man and removed the gag in his mouth, ¡°what¡¯s your name?¡± Today was the fifth day that she had been keeping the man there.


    Weakly, the man answered, ¡°Bea.¡±


    ¡°Bea,¡± she chuckled. She had never heard that name before. ¡°Bea, huh? Are you lying to me?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have the strength to,¡± the man said tiredly. ¡°I¡¯m thirsty, please give me water.¡± Afterall, Bea hadn¡¯t eaten or drank anything for thest five days. He wasn¡¯t so worried about food but his throat ispletely dried, he was desperately thirsty.


    ¡°If you corporate, not only will I give you water, I¡¯ll give you food too,¡± Brigitta said. Of course, she was wearing the facial skin mask that disguised her face so Bea couldn¡¯t recognize that this woman that held him hostage here was his daughter.


    ¡°What do you want from us?¡± Bea asked.


    ¡°I need to meet with Ragnar Marshall,¡± she said. If she can have a glimpse of how Ragnar Marshall looks, then it will be very easy for her to kill him. She already had several ns in her head.


    ¡°Why?¡± Bea asked.


    ¡°You are in no position to ask me why. Tell me where I can meet him,¡± Brigitta demanded.


    ¡°I need to know why, ¡± Bea said and looked into her eyes, wondering what this petite woman want with Ragnar Marshall


    Brigitta walked over to him and hit him hard on the face, his nose almost broke, he groaned in pain and his nose ached badly. Brigitta took a life wire and ced it under his armpit then switched the light on, Bea jerked in pain and screamed in agony, saliva rushing out of his mouth and he felt death embracing him. Then she switched off the light and watched as he painfully recover from the pain.

 Can You Lead Me To Him?

    ¡°I may look calm but don¡¯t underestimate me, I¡¯ve killed thousands of men in the past,¡± Brigitta said. From what she was told, she used to be a terrorist and as one, she must have killed a lot.


    Bea wondered why her voice sounded like that of Brigitta, ¡°even if you blood-eagle me, I won¡¯t just casually tell you where you can find Ragnar Marshall.¡±


    ¡°I see you are stubborn, how about I cut your left leg today, cut your right leg tomorrow, cut your dick day after tomorrow and continue cutting you until you eventually die?¡± Brigitta asked. ¡°What you do not understand is, if you die, I¡¯ll definitely find someone else to extract the information from. So why would you die for nothing?¡± Brigitta asked and went to bring a sharp saw to the room. He stretched his leg and ce the saw on his feet.


    Bea realized what is about to happen, he shouted, ¡°wait!¡±


    ¡°No, you don¡¯tmand me.¡±


    ¡°Wait! I¡¯ll tell you.¡± He shouted with all his strength when he saw that he was about cutting off his feet.


    She took a step back and said, ¡°now go on.¡±


    ¡°You can find Ragnar Marshall in Wesson¡¯s Cooperation. Just ask the receptionist for where his office is.¡± Bea said.


    ¡°And who says I don¡¯t already know that? Do you think the receptionist will just allow me see him without an appointment? Plus there is no way I¡¯ll get him killed in his office and escape that building alive. I¡¯m not a fool.¡±


    ¡°You want to have him killed?¡± Bea asked. ¡°Who are you working for?¡±


    ¡°Do you have any useful information or should I go ahead?¡± Brigitta asked.


    Bea spat on her and said, ¡°you vile woman! I curse your end.¡±


    Brigitta was angry yet she didn¡¯t do anything, ¡°okay, I like that you are stubborn.¡± Then she walked out.


    ¡°Kill me? Do your worst!¡± Bea screamed again and again but she didn¡¯t turn back to him. Cutting of his leg or hand will be irredeemable, Bea could still be useful to her.


    Three dayster, Brigitta had set her table and had served a delicious meal on it, she was expecting her first visitor today, in person of Ragnar Marshall whom she know as Lee.


    Soon, she heard a knock on her door and then she went to open it, but to her surprise, it wasn¡¯t Ragnar Marshall that she saw , it was a stranger.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Alex, ¡± Alex said with a cold look. ¡°Alex Roberto is my name.¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know you, Alex Roberto. What do you want?¡± She asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m new to this neighborhood and I¡¯m lost, I just decided to ask if you can help me find my way,¡± Alex said but Brigitta did not believe him.


    She sent him a kick in his groin and threw three punches to his face, one of the three punches hit him while he guide the other two. Soon, they both began to fight.


    ¡°Wait! Wait!¡± Alex said as they fight. Her purpose here wasn¡¯t to fight her but it seems Brigitta is so scared that she would take down anything she suspect to be against her safety.


    Eventually, Alex had to pick off and run away. With the way they are fighting, it¡¯s either he kills her or she kills him so the best thing to do is to run away.


    Brigitta sighed, has her house been known by her enemy? She must do something as soon as possible. Probably leave this ce to a hidden location.


    All of a sudden, a power bike drove in and seeing that the person on the power bike was the visitor she was expecting, she sighed and greeted, ¡°hey!¡±


    Ragnar Marshall walked up to her and noticed she was sweating, ¡°did you just beat up some people again?¡±


    She chuckled, ¡°too many things to do. Come, Mr. Lee.¡± She said and lead him inside. She made him sit while she sat opposite him. ¡°I hope you like this.¡±


    He smiled, ¡°yes.¡± He waited for her to drink and then he drank a little of the wine and they both began to eat. They were both quiet for a while then Lin spoke up, ¡°so Mr. Lin, do you mind telling me what work you do?¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m am electrician and I work at E squarepany but recently, I got fired and it¡¯s so hard to live since then but I¡¯m surviving. And you?¡±


    ¡°Well, Like I said earlier, I¡¯m new to this city, I came from the United States. I want to start a new design business here, I¡¯m still making my research.¡± She answered.


    ¡°Nice.¡± Ragnar Marshall said and continued eating, then when he was almost done eating, he asked, ¡°where do you learn to fight?¡±


    ¡°Well, I use to train when I was in the United States. And you? You knocked down seven men like it¡¯s nothing, where do you learn it?¡± Brigitta asked.


    ¡°I use to train too,¡± he answered. Neither of them believe their answers but well, each of them knows what they want. It¡¯s going to be a long game and whoever is smarter will win.


    Soon, they were done eating. ¡°Mr. Lee, thank you so much for honoring my invite.¡±


    ¡°My pleasure.¡±


    ¡°You have not invited me to your wedding party yet,¡± she said.


    He giggled, ¡°I will.¡± He then suddenly added in a serious tone, ¡°Lin, I think there is more to you than you have told me. Since you really want us to be friend, why don¡¯t you tell me more about you?¡±


    ¡°Do I look mysterious?¡± She scoffed.


    ¡°No.¡± Ragnar Marshall answered but he realized she wasn¡¯t ready to talk so he said, ¡°Anyways, I¡¯m inviting you to my wedding on Saturday, make sure youe.¡±


    ¡°Definitely.¡± Lin answered, ¡°Mr. Lee, I think I may need your help.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Ragnar Marshall asked.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve read about a popr man called Ragnar Marshall, all efforts to see him has been futile, I know he owns Wesson¡¯s Cooperation, can you lead me to him?¡±


    Ragnar Marshall was taken aback at her words. She was finding him? What for?

 Who Says I鈥檒l Attack

    ¡°How can I? When I¡¯m just an average citizen of the country. People like us don¡¯t have ess to great men like that.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lin, why do I find it difficult to believe you have been fired from your work? Perhaps, you are not even an electrician? Cause I noticed you suddenly got interested in me after you saw me fighting.¡±


    How smart is she, Ragnar Marshall thought.


    ¡°You can fight. I don¡¯t think you just learn to train, I think you work for someone powerful, who is this person, please?¡± She asked.


    Ragnar Marshall smirked, ¡°if you don¡¯t believe me, how can we even be friends in the first ce?¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t be friends if you are hiding something from me, Mr. Lin.¡± Brigitta said.


    When Ragnar Marshall saw that her words were getting hard, he knew she was getting angry and that this ce isn¡¯t safe for him anymore cause he didn¡¯t know what she had in store, he then stood, ¡°I think I should leave.¡±


    Brigitta sighed, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, I really want us to be friend but not when we are lying to eachother.¡±


    ¡°You sound like you are also working for someone. You also made it look like everything you have said is a lie. I guess there is no need for us to be friends since we don¡¯t even trust eachother.¡± Ragnar Marshall said.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, ¡°Brigitta apologized. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I do not mean to ruin this dinner.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I believe I can leave now?¡± Ragnar Marshall asked and she nodded. She watched as he walked out and then climbed on his power bike. Ragnar Marshall shot her a suspecting look and said, ¡°be safe, Lin.¡±


    ¡°You too, Me. Lee.¡± Then he drove away.


    Why does she feel like this man had some sort of connections to Ragnar Marshall?


    That night, Alex Roberto came back again, this time, he quickly brought out Guthred¡¯s badge and showed her, ¡°I was sent by Prince Guthred to aid you.¡±


    She snatched the badge from him and after confirming, she handed over the badge to him, ¡°it¡¯s good that you are here. I need you to get me a new house as soon as possible, I need to move out of here.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Alex said but didn¡¯t walk away.


    ¡°Oh no! You can¡¯t stay here. Find somewhere else to lkve. If you have found a new house for me, let me know,¡± she said and they both exchanged contact.


    Alex was still trying to recover from his six years in the tomb so he wasn¡¯t really himself, his psychology had been messed up, but he¡¯s trying to bring himself back up to life.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Alex turned in an attempt to leave but Brigitta quick spoke. ¡°Do you know how I can find Ragnar Marshall? Nobody will give him out?¡±


    ¡°I know his houses at least,¡± Alex responded.


    ¡°Good. Just wait for me, I need you to take me there now.¡±


    ¡°But he has lots of guards.¡± Alex said.


    Brigitta scoffed, ¡°are you scared, bro?¡± Brigitta then walked inside to change.


    Alex was stunned at how Brigitta had changed. He can¡¯t even believe he was once married to her. Brigitta was a soft sweet girl, when did she be this tough? Acting like the toughest assassin of all time. It¡¯s really pathetic that Brigitta can¡¯t remember a thing of her past, she didn¡¯t even know her children looked, now what state they are? She had no idea that the Ragnar Marshall she¡¯s trying to murder is the father of her kid.


    Anyways, Alex was ready to help her aplish killing Ragnar Marshall, he wouldn¡¯t mess up lest Guthred would kill his mother. Alex loved his mother so much.


    Soon, Brigitta walked out, dress in a ck and ck, they soon got inside one of the three cars that Maridonna¡¯s kingdom supplied her and then Alex took her to Ragnar¡¯s house that is at the suburb of the city. She stepped down and surveyed the house carefully but there was not a single soul living there.


    ¡°Which other of his house do you know?¡± She asked.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Unfortunately, this is the only house of his that I know. Unless I have to make more research. He use to live here with his wife and kids.¡±


    ¡°He has wife and kids?¡± Brigitta asked. She remembered that she was told that Ragnar Marshall killed her children.


    ¡°Yes, even till now.¡± Alex answered.


    If she can¡¯t get to him, she should be able to get to the kids at least.


    ¡°Do you know what school those kids attend?¡± She asked.


    ¡°I knew the school they were attending six years ago but I do not know if the children had changed school,¡± Alex said.


    ¡°Even if they change school, those teachers will know what school they moved to. You are taking me to the school by 7:30AM tomorrow, okay?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s make one thing clear, I¡¯m not your servant, Bri¡­¡± Alex quickly corrected himself, ¡°Lin. I¡¯m your colleague.¡±


    She grabbed his chin angrily and said, ¡°no, you do as I say. Otherwise, let¡¯s fight and prove who is boss.¡±


    Alex sighed, he wasn¡¯t willing to fight. He didn¡¯t have much strength.


    ¡°Okay, 7:30.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± She entered her car and drove away, leaving him on the spot to find his way to wherever he intends to go.


    ¡°Is this really Brigitta?¡± Even Alex almost doubt it. Can Brigitta be as tough as this? Was she this damaged?


    When it was 7:30 the following day, Alex and Lin went to the children¡¯s school and after some enquiry, they found out the kids still attend the school only that they are now in high school.


    ¡°The children has hundred of men guarding them, you may not see these security men but they will appear if you try to attack the kids,¡± Alex advised. He knew how rigid the security system of Ragnar Marshall is.


    ¡°Who says I¡¯ll attack?¡± She scoffed. ¡°Go to my house and ensure no one is watching it. Also, make sure you get me a new house to move into today.¡± Then she dismissed him.


    Brigitta waited until the school closed, she watched as many parents lead their children out, she watched out for Ragnar Marshall¡¯s children as Alex had already shown her the children¡¯s pictures. She wait until the kids were lead inside the car, she watched and saw that the kids were inside a jeep and there were another two jeeps, one before it and one behind it.


    She just wanted to know the number of security men securing the kids, that way, she will be able to properly n her attack.

 Kidnapped!

    That night, Brigitta moved into a new house. Alex was with her but of course, he would not be living with her.


    ¡°What do you n on doing to him?¡± Alex asked, sitting majestically on the seat in the living room. He was referring to Bea as Bea had been moved and imprisoned here.


    Alex wish she could know that the man she hid, Bea, was the same man who had fought with her against him in a bid to im Niki.


    ¡°If that Bea man doesn¡¯t tell me how I can find Ragnar Marshall then I may just kill him,¡± Brigitta said as she drank from her cup of coffee.


    ¡°By the ways, do you know anything about my past life?¡± She added, facing Alex.


    ¡°Not at all,¡± Alex replied sharply. He only wanted to fulfil the mission Guthred handed over to him. Infact, he had been so broken that his obsession for Brigitta had faded but that doesn¡¯t mean he still doesn¡¯t cover her and wish she never fucked up in the past by cheating on her.


    Just yesterday night, he was awake all night thinking about how sweet his marriage with Brigitta was. Although there were no kids between them, they still lived happily then. He supports her even when his family were against him for not being able to produce an heir.


    He couldn¡¯t help but think about the first day he met her, how sweet she was, how they had been friends for years in college before he eventually asked her out. How about their galmorous wedding? Yet, he fucked up all that by not being able to control his dick. He actually never stopped loving her, he just got tired at some point cause she just kept having a failed pregnancy.


    It wasn¡¯t like she wasn¡¯t getting pregnant after they had sex, it¡¯s that she kept on having Miscarriages after few months of carrying her pregnancy.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you,¡± Brigitta said. For some reason, she can sense if someone isn¡¯t telling the truth. ¡°For Prince Guthred to send you here, then it means you are capable of aiding me, right? He must have seen something in you one of which could be the fact that you probably know a few things about me.¡±


    ¡°I know when you are captured, but I don¡¯t know anything else apart from that. I myself spent about five years imprisoned at the tomb,¡±


    She hummed and said, ¡°anyways, it¡¯s gettingte now. You may leave my house.¡±


    ¡°Alright, if there is anything you need, don¡¯t hesitate to call me, okay?¡± His voice was gentle.


    Now that she had no rememberance of her past, perhaps he could win her heart by being the perfect gentleman every women dream if.


    She smirked but didn¡¯t say any word. Soon, he faded out of his sight.


    Brigitta stood angrily and went to where Bea was tied, ¡°this is the eight day that you have been without food and water. You won¡¯t survive another one week.¡±


    This time, Bea could barely speak, ¡°Ragnar Marshall is the king of the underworld.¡± Bea said.


    ¡°Give me full information. How does he being the king of the underworld help me?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Will you give me food and water after I have helped you?¡± Bea asked.


    ¡°Speak first then I may consider your request.¡± Brigitta said.


    ¡°Go to River Jor by 6AM on the 20th of this month, you will see him, he always attend a meeting with some mysterious people in his yacht at this particr day of every month,¡± he spilled. ¡°Now can I have water?¡±


    ¡°How can I trust what you are saying?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still your hostage, if you find it to be false, you may do with me as you want.¡±


    Brigitta walked out but didn¡¯t give him water that night. When it was the following morning, she walked inside the house with water and gave him water but not food.


    ¡°You better be telling the truth, ¡°Brigitta said.


    When it was the 20th of the month, Brigitta had hid close to the Jor River, waiting for when Ragnar Marshall will show up. All of a sudden, she saw about fifteen men leading a particr man towards the yachr. She needed no one to tell her that these men were leading Ragnar Marshall to his monthly meeting.


    She had already set a bomb there so as soon as they approached where the bomb is, she pressed a remote in her hand that exploded the bomb. At once, everywhere scattered then she drove in the middle of the chaos and hit ¡°Ragnar Marshall¡¯ with the car, after he had fallen, she stepped out of the car and dropped him at the booth of the car then she drove off.


    When she got home, she went to tie him to a pole. She drove out immediately and went to secretly ce a bomb in the two cars that escorts Ragnar¡¯s children to school. When it was almost closing hour, the cars exploded and that caused chaos in the school, she took advantage of that to take all the six kids away.


    When she got home, she locked all the kids in a room.


    ¡°That wasn¡¯t so hard!¡± Brigitta said after she had finished bathing and cleaning up.


    She didn¡¯t expect that she would be able to capture Ragnar Marshall and the children so easily.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Whereas, Ragnar Marshall received a news that his troops were attacked on their way to Jor River. Ever since Ragnar Marshall knew that Brigitta was looking for him, he had hid himself and have people represent him on most asions. He was still investigating whom Brigitta works for.


    Ragnar Marshall assumed that it must be Brigitta who had captured a man he told to represent him probably thinking that it was him. Well, he will use the man to find out everything he needs to know about her.


    While in his study, thinking about Brigitta, a knock came through to his door. ¡°who is it?¡±


    ¡°Ottar, sir.¡±


    Ottar came to his house? Ottar was his office assistant, if it¡¯s not a very important matter, he would never havee.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Ottar walked in and then said, ¡°sir¡­¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Despite seeing the fearful and anxious look on Ottar¡¯s face, he still spoke calmly.


    ¡°All the children had been kidnapped¡­ By a woman.¡± Ottar reported. He didn¡¯t dare to break such bad news on phone.

 Let Me Sleep Beside You

    Ragnar Marshall¡¯s heart skipped in fear. If it was that weird boy, Dian that was kidnapped, he wouldn¡¯t really mind but Brigitta¡¯s kids? Although those kids aren¡¯t his, he still treats them as though they were his. For the love he had for Brigitta, how could he let any harme against those kids.


    ¡°Might be that woman, Lin,* Ragnar Marshall said. Took a few seconds before he suddenly stood. ¡°Prepare fifty men, I know where she lives.¡±


    ¡°Alright, sir.¡± Ottar immediately walked out.


    About thirty five minutester, they arrived at Lin¡¯s ce, ¡°bring every single soul you find in there to this ce!¡± Hemanded.


    Ottar and twenty five of the men walked in speedily and began to ransack the house but unfortunately, they returned with a negative report, ¡°not a single soul is in there. Infact, it looked like whoever is living there had already moved.¡±


    Ragnar Marshall didn¡¯t expect so much from a woman, he must give it to Lin that she was really very smart. He didn¡¯t see Lin as a threat and that was why he didn¡¯t really pay her more attention eventhough he knows she must be working for some people who are clearly against him.


    What if she¡¯s taking the kids to Maridonna? Cause just two days ago, the Maridonna opened their border again for movement to and fro.


    ¡°Go to the seashore and investigate if she has been there.¡± Ragnar Marshallmanded. At once, Ottar and the men drove away leaving Ragnar Marshall alone on the spot.


    He sat on the bo of his car and stared nkly at the house. Then he decided to call her and once the call went through, it was answered. ¡°Lin.¡±


    ¡°Hi, Mr. Lee.¡± She greeted. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time.¡±


    ¡°Indeed.¡± Ragnar Marshall said. ¡°Can we see?¡± Ragnar Marshall acted like he was ignorant of her acts.


    ¡°Why not? Where can we see?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps, I cane over to your ce,¡± Ragnar Marshall said.


    ¡°Oh! Well, that¡¯s fine. When should I be expecting you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t really have much to do now, so I¡¯ll just starting.¡±


    ¡°Okay, but I already moved out of where I was staying. I¡¯ll send you my new address.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Ragnar Marshall said and hung the call up.


    He waited until she sent her new address after which she drove very speedily to the ce. Just when he arrived there, Ottar called him and he answered, ¡°sir, there is no traces of that woman at the airport.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve located her new house. I¡¯ll send you the address, just hang around until I tell you what to do.¡± Ragnar Marshall said.


    Ottar was stunned that Ragnar was able to find her location in that short period of time, ¡°okay, sir.¡±


    After Ragnar Marshall hung the call up, he sent his live location to Ottar and then walked inside Brigitta¡¯s house.


    When Lin saw him, he adored his hotness and handsomeness. As though she had never seen him before, she was seeing him in a new light. ¡°Wee, my friend.¡±


    Ragnar Marshall smirked and went to sit at her gesture, she also sat and then spoke, ¡°I¡¯m surprised at the sudden visit.¡±


    ¡°Just missing you, that¡¯s all, ¡°Ragnar Marshall said and she chuckled.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what happened the previous time.¡± She apologized.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s all over the news now that Ragnar Marshall¡¯s kids had been kidnapped by a woman,¡± Ragnar Marshall said.


    ¡°Oh really! That¡¯s quiet sad. Why would anyone kidnap his children?¡±


    ¡°Well, I think you are that woman.¡± Ragnar Marshall said.


    ¡°What! Why would youbel me with such a heavy usation? What can a petite woman like me do?¡± She asked.


    ¡°If you are telling the truth, why don¡¯t you let me search the entire house,¡± he said.


    ¡°Mr. Lee¡­ It seems you are really working for Ragnar Marshall, I can tell from the way you sound,¡± Brigitta said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not working for him, Lin. But I need to be sure I¡¯m safe around you. Now will you let me search? If you are not hiding anything here, why can¡¯t you just let me check?¡± Ragnar Marshall asked. He could have just told Ottar and his men to search the house but that will give him up as a powerful figure. He didn¡¯t want her to see him from that perspective, that¡¯s the only way he can get to find out the mystery around her.


    Brigitta sighed and looked away for a few seconds, ¡°I don¡¯t know why this hurts.¡±


    ¡°What hurts?¡±


    ¡°The fact that you don¡¯t trust me, Mr. Lin. Do I look like a criminal?¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Of course not, ¡± Ragnar Marshall answered.


    ¡°Fine, check all you want,¡± she said, tears streaming down her face.


    Ragnar Marshall stood and walked inside. A sardonic smile crawled up her lips, the tears that came out of her face was only a fake one.


    Ragnar Marshall searched from room to room but at the end, he didn¡¯t see any traces of the kids. He walked back to her, a little confused. Has she moved them out of here or was she not the woman who kidnapped his kids?


    Ragnar Marshall sat back and apologized, ¡°my sincere apology.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± she started crying again. Although Ragnar Marshall didn¡¯t feel like the cry was a genuine one, he stillforted her.


    They talked about a few random things for another two hours after which Ragnar Marshall left for home. Then he ordered a full investigation on the sudden dissapearance of his kids. At this point, everyone is a suspect.


    Ragnar Marshall walked up to Cassie¡¯s room and twisted the knob slowly, she saw her curled up on her bed, she had a swollen face on, ¡°I will find the kids.¡± He knew she was feeling sad because of the kids.


    ¡°Whoever bypassed the security structure that was built around the kids and kidnapped them definitely would be so hard to find. I¡¯m so unhappy right now,¡± she said sadly.


    Ragnar Marshall moved closer to her, ¡°Many challenges havee my way and trust me, I always ovee. I won¡¯t want you to worry too much, okay?¡±


    Cassie looked at him with sad expression and said, ¡°can you please let me sleep beside you this night, it willfort me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± Ragnar Marshall said. Afterall, Cassie had been a mother for all of his kids. It¡¯s only right that he makes herfortable.


    That night, Ragnar Marshall and Cassie slept on the same bed overnight.

 Bring The Kids Now!

    Whereas, at Brigitta¡¯s house, she scoffed after Ragnar Marshall left. As though she knew that ¡°Lee¡± could be rted to the Ragnar Marshall, hence, she quickly told Alex to take her hostages away before Ragnar Marshall would arrive.


    Brigitta then drove over to the warehouse that the hostages are. On getting there, Alex showed her where her hostages were. In a room was Bea, in another was ¡®Ragnar Marshall¡¯ and in another were six kids.


    But something caught her attention in the kids, it¡¯s the fact that five of the six kids looked alike. But more than that, those kids seemed to have a close resemnce with her.


    She shut the door so she could have some time with the kids, the kid¡¯s mouth were neither gagged nor tied. They were only locked up in a room.


    ¡°Hello,¡± she greeted the six kids but the little one were quiet and scared.


    She remembered that she was told Ragnar Marshall killed her kids. What if it¡¯s not true? What if these are her kids? It¡¯s crazy to think that way but why would the kids look like her?


    Then she removed the facial skin mask on her face, revealing her true face.


    ¡°Mom!¡± The five children screamed in surprise. They ran to her and hugged her, ¡°mom, it¡¯s you!¡± The little ones began to cry. They had suffered so much in the past five years in the hands of Cassie and her bastard son, Dian.


    Whereas, Dian just sat and watched Brigitta and the kids.


    Brigitta was however confused. Was she their mom? How? Yet, she acted along. She squatted to their position and showed them a concern look, ¡°oh, I missed you my babies.¡±


    ¡°Mom, where have you been?¡± Chester asked with a sad heart.


    Birdie removed her top and showed Brigitta her back, there were scars of whips there, ¡°Casie and Dian maltreats us a lot.¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Brigitta was stunned to see visible signs of whips at her back, her cold heart melted and she almost cried. She honestly didn¡¯t know who Cassie or Dian is, but she didn¡¯t ask lest the kids suspect that she had a loss of memory.


    ¡°Oh my days!¡± She examined little Birdie¡¯s back the more and her heart melt greatly. Who could have maltreated little kids like these?


    ¡°Mom, see mine?¡±


    ¡°Mom see¡­¡±


    ¡°Here is mine¡­¡±


    All of the quintuplets revealed their backs and buttocks to her, they had been heavily abused. She couldn¡¯t hold back the tears that had been threatening to fall off her face anymore, she cried.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here now.¡± Brigitta said then she looked at the sixth child who just stood, watching them with derision. That child didn¡¯t look like the quintuplets at all.


    She walked up to the little boy and asked, ¡°what¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Dian.¡± The little one answered.


    ¡°It¡¯s you that had been abusing my kids, right?¡± She asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s my mom,¡± Dian said.


    ¡°You also beat us a lot,¡± the quintuplets used Dian.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Brigitta faced the quintuplets and said, then she walked out with him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to my house then we can live together, Okay?¡± Brigitta asked and the kids nodded in agreement.


    ¡°But¡­¡± She paused, ¡°Because I have too many enemies, I¡¯ll put on my facial skin mask back. That way, you and I will be safe.¡±


    ¡°Okay, ¡°the kids responded, they just want to be with their mom. When Alex saw Brigitta approaching with the quintuplets, he asked, ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°You want to tell me that you don¡¯t know they are my kids, right?¡± Brigitta asked Alex.


    Alex was stunned that Brigitta already found out. But it¡¯s not like she found out, she was only guessing and needed to confirm in a smart way.


    Seeing the shocked expression on Alex¡¯s face, she added, ¡°nothing can be hidden forever. I have my kids now and I¡¯ll protect them with my life.¡±


    Alex eventually exhaled, ¡°I¡¯m d you are reuniting with your children but mind you, Ragnar Marshall¡¯s men are still searching for them.¡±


    Brigitta smiled and walked out with her kids. She spent the rest of the day treating the wound of her kids. That day, she collected a sample of their hair and went to perform a DNA test, it was only when the result came out positive that she believed that the kids are truly hers.


    But keeping the kids here in this house will not be safe. She wanted to keep them in the safest ce possible but she didn¡¯t know how to go about it.


    Perhaps, the kids can tell her many things that happened in her past. Who knows if all Prince Guthred told her was a lie?


    When it was the following day, she allowed the children to sleep sound, by the time they woke up, she had already prepared a delicious meal for them. After they had eaten, she confessed to them, ¡°some enemies captured me and made me loose some of memories so I did not remember the way back home.¡±


    ¡°Oh my days!¡± Chester eximed, ¡°is it Prince Guthred?¡± Afterall, Chester had been kidnapped too before.


    ¡°Yes, I want you all to tell me everything that happened when I was with you.¡±


    The kids began to speak one after the other about their past experiences with her, it was in their speech that she found out that Cassie was Ragnar Marshall¡¯s mistress. Cassie was that vile woman who had maltreated her kids, she would definitely deal with that woman.


    Whereas, Alex had been called by Guthred asking him about updates as regarding Brigitta¡¯s mission to which Alex had reported to him that Brigitta had found out the truth about her kids. Though Alex felt bad about revealing such but he had to, because of his innocent mother that was held hostage.


    About three dayster, Brigitta received a knock from her door and checking the CCTV camera of the house, she realized that this person was Guthred.


    She then went to open the door for him, she bowed, ¡°my prince!¡±


    ¡°Bring your kids out, I¡¯m taking them to Maridonna.¡±


    ¡°What! Never!¡± Brigitta said instinctively but then she realized that he was a prince, she cautioned, ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I can not let you take my kids away.¡±


    ¡°They will be safe with me.¡± He said.


    ¡°No. Please.¡± She pleaded.


    ¡°It¡¯s an order, bring the kids now!¡± Hemanded.

 Who Is Ragnar Marshall

    ¡°I can not. You will have to kill me firstly before you can get to the kids.¡± Brigitta said.


    ¡°Is this how you will pay for how I saved your life?¡± Prince Guthred asked.


    ¡°I can¡¯t let you take my kids away from me. As for the Mission, I am almost done. I have Ragnar Marshall with me.¡±


    ¡°In your custody?¡± Guthred was surprised.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Take me there now.¡± Guthredmanded. She walked out and closed her door then she took him to the warehouse.


    However, when they got there, they saw that the ce had turned into chaos, everywhere was scattered and Alex Roberto was on the floor, bleeding.


    ¡°Oh my days! They Ragnar Marshall¡¯s men found out this ce already.¡± Brigitta ran inside where she kept the person she thinks was Ragnar Marshall but the person was no longer there. She ran to where Bea was kept but he wasn¡¯t there also, then she walked out.


    ¡°My prince, they escaped.¡± She reported.


    Guthred grunted in frustration, ¡°why don¡¯t you just kill Ragnar after you have held him hostage? We told you we need his head not his body.¡±


    Brigitta ran to Alex and squatted before him, ¡°Alex what happened?¡± But Alex was fast loosing consciousness, he held Brigitta¡¯s hand tightly and mumbled, ¡°I am sorry.¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°What? Why? What happened?¡±


    As Alex saw death approaching him, all his memories with Brigitta came back to his head, ¡°we were once married¡­¡± He said with tears streaming down from the corner of his face. ¡°I loved you and you loved me.¡±


    He swallowed, ¡°but because you kept having miscarriages, I had an affair outside of our marriage to which you find out. This was how we divorced. Ever since, I¡¯ve been trying to pursue you but all my works had been in vain.¡±


    ¡°I wish I can reverse the hands of time, I would have been the perfect husband for you. All these would never have happened. I should have been patient,¡± he coughed out blood.


    Brigitta listened keenly.


    ¡°Ragnar Marshall is the father of your kids. And that man you captured thinking you captured Ragnar isn¡¯t the real Ragnar. They are just as smart as you are.¡± Then he ced his second bloody hand on her cheek.


    ¡°Ragnar Marshall loves you, find him and reunite with him. He¡¯s not the enemy. Prince Guthred and the Maridonna¡¯s kingdom are the enemy, they are only using you to want to get rid of him.¡± Alex said and coughed out more blood.


    ¡°My mom is in Maridonna held hostage by Prince Guthred, please save her.¡± This was the final word Alex said before he gave up the ghost.


    Definitely, Ragnar¡¯s men came here to attack.


    Brigitta looked up at Guthred who just stood and watched as Alex spoke, he didn¡¯t bother to stop Alex at all since he knows he will die and his mother will suffer from every nonsense he just spilled.


    ¡°You deceived me, Prince.¡± Brigitta stood, facing Guthred.


    ¡°I was never a terrorist, was I?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him.¡± Guthred said.


    ¡°What! You lied to me that my kids were killed by Ragnar but it¡¯s not true. They weren¡¯t killed by Ragnar Marshall, they were infact alive.¡± Brigitta said. ¡°You just wanted to use me to kill Ragnar Marshall since you all have tried to kill him but didn¡¯t work.¡±


    ¡°Brigitta, don¡¯t believe what a dead man is saying,¡± Guthred said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to kill Ragnar Marshall.¡± Brigitta said determinedly.


    ¡°In that case, you will be going against the entire Maridonna.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Brigitta responded. ¡°I need to go back to the father of my kids.¡± She then yanked off the skin mask she used in covering her face. ¡°He loved me afterall.¡±


    Guthred sighed, ¡°This is treason and trust me, I could make your life miserable but because of the love I have for you, I¡¯ll let you do what you want.¡±


    ¡°You love me yet you lie to me, huh? Is that how it works?¡± Brigitta asked.


    ¡°You do realize you are speaking to a prince? The one who saved you from death.¡± He reminded her.


    ¡°My decision is my decision, now if you will excuse me.¡± Brigitta walked out of him and drove straight to her ce.


    She spent the rest of the day with her kids while hoping to find the real Ragnar Marshall soon and reveal her true identity to him. But truth be told, she was scared. She didn¡¯t know what Guthred would do to her. But there was one thing she was sure of, she would not let him get away with her kids.


    She needs to find Ragnar Marshall as soon as she can do that they can team up together and fight and defeat Maridonna once and for all. If Ragnar Marshall loves her , then it means that they must have been an item together in the past. Perhaps, even married.


    Whereas, Ragnar Marshall now had custody of Dian, Cassie¡¯s son. He still did not know where Brigitta¡¯s kids are and it bothers him a lot.


    While in his thought, he received a call from that woman, Lin, and he answered it, ¡°hey¡­¡±


    ¡°Hi, Lin.¡± He greeted back.


    ¡°I¡¯m in danger of the Maridonna¡¯s kingdom. And the only person who can protect me is Ragnar Marshall, I have his kids right here with me. If you can get him, please tell him to reach out to me before it¡¯s toote.¡±


    Ragnar Marshall pondered on what she said and wanted to reveal his identity but he held back. He needed to be sure that the kids are truly with her.


    ¡°Can you bring the kids over to my house? I need to be sure and I promise you that I will help you find Ragnar,¡± He said.


    ¡°Okay, expect me by evening.¡± She said.


    When it was evening of that day, Brigitta went to Ragnar Marshall¡¯s house with her five kids. Once she walked inside, she saw Ragnar Marshall, a strange woman and Dian.


    ¡°Lin, meet Cassie, my wife and Dian my son,¡± Ragnar Marshall introduced Brigitta to Cassie and Dian.


    These are the two devil¡¯s that had maltreated her children? She was very angry at the mother and son and felt like crushing them to pieces but she held herself.


    ¡°Oh my days, I¡¯ve missed you,¡± Cassie stretched her hand in an attempt to wee the kids but the kids stood rooted to the spot. They didn¡¯t even spare her a nce.


    Since Brigitta was still disguising as Lin, Cassie couldn¡¯t recognize her. She could only wonder why the kids didn¡¯te to her. Unlike before, the kids looked fearless and that bothers her.


    ¡°My brothers, why don¡¯t youe to greet us,¡± Dian also pretended to care but the quintuplets ignored him.


    ¡°Please sit,¡± Ragnar Marshall gestured for Brigitta and the five kids to sit and after they had sat, Ragnar Marshall also sat alongside Cassie and Dian.


    ¡°The kids seemed to like you,¡± Ragnar Marshall smiled. Even the kids didn¡¯t approach him to greet him. The quintuplets obviously aren¡¯t cool with him because he never gave them attention. He onlyes to check them at midnight in which they would be asleep most of the time.


    For the past five years, the quintuplets tried to reach their father severally but he was mostly absent. They wanted to tell him of how Cassie is abusing them but never for once had they met him privately. If at all they meet with him during the day then the kids must be around.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you brought the kids along with you,¡± Ragnar Marshall added .


    ¡°Who is Ragnar Marshall?¡± Brigitta asked.

 This May Be Her End

    Cassie had goodbumps as she spoke. She spoke exactly like Brigitta and it¡¯s very weird. She couldn¡¯t stop staring at her.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I will tell you if you tell me whom you work for?¡± Ragnar Marshall asked. He still didn¡¯t trust her enough to reveal his identity to her.


    ¡°This wasn¡¯t the deal,¡± Brigitta said.


    ¡°Be truthful to me and I¡¯ll be truthful to you. Juste clean and I promise you transparency,¡± he said.


    Because she was in danger of Maridonna¡¯s attack, she decided to confess, ¡°well, I was imprisoned for years in Maridonna¡¯s kingdom. I was about to be killed a month ago when Prince Guthred spoke up on my behalf before the emperor. They decided to use me to kill Ragnar Marshall and that was why I was sent here for the mission. They told me Ragnar Marshall and I once worked together as a terrorist and that it was Ragnar Marshall that killed my babies. But Iter found out that they lied.¡±


    ¡°Alex Roberto, my ex husband revealed the truth to me before he died.¡± Brigitta said.


    The hairs on Cassie¡¯s body rose. She wondered if Brigitta now has a different face cause her history sure seems simr to that of Brigitta.


    ¡°And Alex told me that Ragnar Marshall loves me and infact, he¡¯s the father of my kids.¡±


    ¡°Your kids?¡± Ragnar Marshall chirped.


    ¡°Yes, these children are my kids. I confirmed with a DNA test.¡± She answered and then pulled off the skin mask on her face, ¡°My actual name is Brigitta not Lin.¡±


    Ragnar Marshall was shocked to the gut to see her. His heart skipped. Thought she was dead. How is it possible that she¡¯s alive?


    So whose head did he bury?


    ¡°Brigitta,¡± Ragnar Marshall called very warmly.


    ¡°Will you lead me to Ragnar Marshall now?¡± Brigitta asked.


    Ragnar¡¯s heart melt, ¡°I¡¯m Ragnar Marshall.¡±


    Brigitta furrowed her brow in shock, she looked at her children as if asking for confirmation and the children nodded. Now she was able to connect the dot, he was truly the kid¡¯s father which means he was Ragnar.


    ¡°I was told you loved me, but it seems you are married?¡± Brigitta asked, a little confused.


    Ragnar Marshall dismissed the kids including Dian and spoke, ¡± Brigitta, the Maridonna¡¯s kingdom sent me your head, I thought you had been killed, I buried you in the ce I had prepared for myself after my death. Unfortunately, I had to move on. Cassie here had been the one mothering the kids in your absence. I had to reward her by eventually marrying her.¡±


    ¡°Cassie abused my kids a lot. There were lots of marks on their backs and on their buttocks. This woman is a wicked woman.¡± Brigitta said. ¡°My children said she threatened them never to report to you plus you were even barely around for them. It was said that you onlye to visit them at night.¡±


    Ragnar Marshall looked at Cassie and asked, ¡°is that true? You have been abusing the kids?¡±


    ¡°I would never do such a thing. I would rebuke them if they do something wrong. That¡¯s not an abuse. They only reported me cause they felt like I don¡¯t have the right cause I¡¯m not their mother.¡± Cassie defended.


    ¡°You have beenying your hands on the kids, flogging them like they are goats,¡± Ragnar Marshall said angrily to Cassie.


    ¡°I rebuke them the same way I do to Dian.¡± Cassie said.


    Ragnar Marshall admitted that he didn¡¯t really have time for the kids. He admitted his me and said, ¡°I¡¯m breaking up this marriage. As you can see, Brigitta is back and I must bring her into my home.¡± He was facing Cassie.


    Cassie lowered her head and began to sob.


    Brigitta stood and said, ¡°what to do?¡±


    Ragnar Marshall stood and escorted Brigitta out, ¡°your kids will be heavily protected here.¡±


    ¡°What does that mean? I should leave without my kids, huh?¡± He asked.


    ¡°But Maridonna¡¯s kingdom are after you. Are you sure you want the children to be with you?¡± He asked. ¡°I think you should let the kids remain here, I would also advise you live here with us. By tomorrow, I¡¯ll file for divorce and send Cassie away.¡±


    ¡°And what about the son she has for you?¡±


    ¡°There are many single moms out there surviving. She will survive plus I¡¯ll give her enough alimony,¡± Ragnar Marshall said.


    ¡°And what if she didn¡¯t sign the divorce agreement?¡± She asked.


    ¡°She will. You only have to trust me. As you have been told, you have a special ce in my heart. I¡¯m not a type to soften up to women but a lot had happened recently.¡± Ragnar Marshall said.


    Brigitta nodded. Going home now wouldn¡¯t be a good idea but staying here with that evil woman called, Cassie isn¡¯t what she would like to do neither. At the end, she decided to stay.


    ¡°I will stay.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Ragnar Marshall was not ready to loose her again. He was ready to protect her and the kids with everything within him.


    Brigitta slept over that night.


    The following day, Ragnar Marshall filed for the divorce paper and told Ottar to take it to Cassie. But Ottar came back to his office around 11AM to inform him that the whereabout of Cassie is unknown.


    ¡°She¡¯s probably with her grandfather or her twin sister, look for her there,¡± Ragnar Marshallmanded.


    Ottar noted hismand and walked away.


    Whereas, Brigitta didn¡¯t go to work, instead, she was in Ragnar Marshall¡¯s house with her children. She was a little frustrated cause no matter how she try to recollect her past, it was hard and looked impossible. Yet, she continued having fun with her kids.


    She didn¡¯t see neither of Cassie nor Dian in the house. All of a sudden, she began to hear gunshots downstairs. She walked to the window and saw that Maridonna¡¯s men hade to attack Ragnar¡¯s men. Obviously, they were here for her. If they get to kidnap her again, that will be her end.

 I Love You, Brigitta

    She immediately ced a call across to Ragnar Marshall to which he answered, ¡°I¡¯ve been informed of the attack in my house. There is a secret exit at the second hallway, just press code 211AXs when you get to the door, it will open.¡±


    ¡°Alright, ¡°Brigitta said and stepped out through the hallway.


    Ragnar Marshall knew that these battles would be an endless one, unless Maridonna is destroyed, there will be no peace for himself, Brigitta and the kids. Sometimes, it¡¯s wisdom to know when to run and when to fight.


    So he told Bea to go and pick Brigitta and her kids from the secret exit of the house and bring them to his airport. He wouldn¡¯t let Brigitta nor her kids gets captured again. It¡¯s time for her to live a happy ever after and he will make that happen.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ragnar Marshall soon arrived at the airport, he stood on the stairs and waited patiently for Bea to drive Brigitta and the kids over here. When fifteen minutes passed without any trace of Bea, his concern heightened and then he ced a call across to Bea.


    ¡°I will never fail you, sir. We are almost at the airport.¡±


    Just a few minutes after his call with Bea had dropped, Bea¡¯s car drove in. Brigitta and the kids were immediately lead inside the ne. ¡°Bea, you have served me well, it¡¯s too dangerous for you to stay here, are you sure you do not want to follow me abroad?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll like to stay, sir. Knowing that you, Brigitta and the kids are safe is enoughfort for me.¡± Bea said. He wanted to tell Ragnar Marshall that the kids are actually his but he swallowed the words back. Since Ragnar Marshall had been deceived a long time ago with a forged DNA resul, it will be hard for him to believe the kids are from his loins.


    He would only wish that Brigitta will be able to prove the truth about the children to him someday. Does it even matter if Ragnar Marshall knows? He already took his kids like his own. Nheless, knowing the kids are his would make him feel even happier.


    Ragnar Marshall ced his hand on his shoulder and said, ¡°Bea, I won¡¯t be back until you destroy Maridonna.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sir. Just be happy with Brigitta and the kids. Leave the battle for me.¡± Bea said.


    Ragnar Marshall admired him and turned, ready to walk inside the ne when Bea suddenly spoke up, ¡°sir¡­¡±


    Ragnar Marshall turned and shot him a questioning look.


    ¡°Please, make Brigitta happy for the rest of her life, sir.¡±


    Ragnar Marshall smiled. He didn¡¯t know why Bea had always seemed very concerned about Brigitta, ¡°definitely.¡± Then he got inside the ne.


    Bea watched as the ne moved further and further away.


    Brigitta even lost her memory and had no idea she was his father. Bea thought. He couldn¡¯t help but let cold tears stream down his face. For years, he had lived in sadness and depression knowing that Brigitta is in prison, he was happy she was finally free.


    Bea then drove back to Wesson¡¯s Cooperation. He then texted Ragnar Marshall, ¡°sir, when yound safely, please let me know.¡±


    Although he didn¡¯t get a reply, he knew that Ragnar Marshall would definitely inform him when hends safely.


    All of a sudden, a repeated knocknded on his door. He knew there was trouble so he brought out his gun, cocked it and spoke, e in.¡±


    When he saw that it was Ottar who walked in, he sighed. ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°The president invited Prince Guthred to his office. He said he didn¡¯t like the chaos the Maridonna¡¯s kingdom are causing here.¡± Ottar said worriedly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the oue of their discussion,¡± Bea said and Ottar nodded.


    Ragnar Marshall, Brigitta and the kids arrived at End that night. They soon walked into the house that Ragnar Marshall had bought here. After they had rxed, Ragnar Marshall apologized greatly to the kids. He regretted not giving them his full attention during the years that Brigitta was away.


    When Ragnar Marshall and Brigitta were alone, he told her, ¡°do you still think we can be an item? I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t even remember your feelings towards me anymore?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t remember my feelings, yes, but I still feel it. From the first day I set my eyes on you, I liked you but I just didn¡¯t trust you.¡± Brigitta said.


    ¡°And what about now, do you still not trust me?¡±


    ¡°I do.¡± Brigitta smiled. ¡°I still love you, Ragnar Marshall.¡±


    Ragnar smiled and walked up to her, he pulled her into a warm embrace and kissed her forehead, ¡°I didn¡¯t know a day wille when I¡¯ll ever fall in love.¡±


    Brigitta blushed and remained in his arms. After a while, he bid her to go and bath, while she was bathing, she suddenly heard a knock on the bathroom door.


    ¡°Shall Ie in?¡± Ragnar Marshall¡¯s voice came through.


    She blushed greatly when she thought about what was about to happen, ¡°of course.¡±


    The door¡¯s knob twisted open and Ragnar Marshall walked in, he was also naked. He stood under the running shower with her and then moved his lips closer to hers, she leaned up as she was shorter than him, and at once, their lips locked up into a kiss.


    At first, the kiss was slow and so intimate but it grew into a very passionate one, he cuddled her intimately and sucked her lips like it was some ice cream.


    Then he caressed her breast and she couldn¡¯t help but let out a moan, this time, he was very hard. His lips locked up to hers again while his hand ransack the middle of her thighs. In a jiffy, he was fingering her hard while she was screaming carelessly in ecstasy Then he carried her wet body out of the bathroom and mmed her to the bed.


    She chuckled and anticipated for what was about to happen, heid on her and thrusted his dick inside her, she dug her nails into his backskin and screamed for pleasure. ¡°Oh .. I love you.¡± She mumbled as he went in and out of her. Going deep and deeper.


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± She screamed when she noticed he suddenly increased his pace . He kissed her again and managed not to cum, he turned her over and fucked her mercilessly in a doggy style. Afterwards, the two of them came to satisfaction.


    They bothid tiredly on the bed, she leaned on his body and drawled an object with her hand on his chest, ¡°can you say it!¡± She suddenly asked.


    When she noticed he didn¡¯t seem to understand what she meant, she exined, ¡°that you love me. I¡¯ll like to hear it from you.¡±


    ¡°I love you, Brigitta.¡± Ragnar Marshall confessed his true feelings.

 Travelling To Jora City

    At Maridonna¡¯s kingdom, the ten princes of Maridonna¡¯s kingdom stood before the great emperor of the kingdom. They trembled in fear and had their head lowered in shame. Lined up in the left roles were the council members and lined up in the right row were the overlords of cities. The atmosphere were tensed and everyone present steadied their breath as they were scared to even breath.


    ¡°How shameful!¡± The emperor stated. ¡°Not only could you not get Ragnar Marshall, we even lost our spy, Brigitta. That woman tricked us. Yet, I had the opportunity to kill her but you¡­ You, Guthred told me to pardon and use her.¡± He added in fury, ¡°you couldn¡¯t even produce even one of her babies. I have never been dissapointed as I am right now.¡±


    The emperor was boiling in anger, ¡°Ragnar Marshall isn¡¯t the governor of any state, he¡¯s not a president of anywhere, neither is he a king nor an emperor, he holds no political position. He¡¯s just a random citizen with soldiers yet he defeated us in battle.¡±


    Everywhere remained quiet as though this was a graveyard, only the emperor¡¯s voice thundered through the chamber. ¡°Sons, I¡¯ve never felt humiliated as I am right now. We¡¯ve won against countries, against kingdoms yet we couldn¡¯t win over a simple individual?¡±


    The emperor kept mute for a while then he spoke, ¡°Sons, this throne will pass on to whoever can bring me Ragnar Marshall, Brigitta and their six kids.¡±


    The ten princes were shocked at the emperor¡¯s deration, apart from Guthred who was the first born, the other princes had always thought that only Guthred deserves the throne as he was the first born but now it seems that they all have equal ess to the throne. All that any of them needed to do was to produce the heads of Ragnar and his family.


    After a few more speech from the emperor, he dismissed the ten princes.


    For another ten years, Ragnar Marshall continued to live a happy ever after in Ennd with Brigitta and the six kids. They had all forgotten their troubles as though it never even existed. Apart from their personal security, Ennd offers them a premium security. For good ten years, neither of the ten princes of Maridonna could find Ragnar Marshall nor his family.


    The five little kids of those days were now twenty one years old. Rome, Henley, Chester and Maynard had grown to be very big and tall, just like their father. They were now in college. Birdie, the only girl amongst them had also grown to be a ¡®woman.¡¯ The children had flourished excellently in their academics.


    Today, Birdie came from college unexpectedly and when Brigitta saw her, she was surprised. Birdie was supposed to be in her dormitory in college since it¡¯s not yet holiday period, why is she here? Brigitta wondered.


    ¡°Birdie, are you fine?¡± Brigitta walked up to her. After they had exchanged hug, Birdie sat, ¡°mom, we are going on an excursion.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you could have just told me that on phone.¡±


    ¡°I know you wouldn¡¯t want me to go but mom, my birthday is in three days. And that same next month, we will be on excursion which is a good thing for me. I¡¯ll be able to have fun all I want,¡± Birdie said.


    ¡°Why won¡¯t I let you go for excursion? Have I ever stopped you from going before?¡± Brigitta asked, surprised.


    ¡°Mom, we are going to Jora.¡± She added, ¡°Jora City, the tallest building in the world is there and I can¡¯t wait to see it.¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You say what?¡± Brigitta furrowed her brow in shock. ¡°Jora City for excursion? I¡¯m sorry, no.¡±


    ¡°Yes, mom. I¡¯ll go. That¡¯s why I had toe home to tell you. I could have gone without letting you know, so?¡±


    Brigitta stood and went to sit beside her, ¡°dear, you know how unsafe Jora is for us, right? You may be young then but you must remember that we ran away from Jora City cause of the too many enemies we had around. Many people wants to kill us there.¡±


    ¡°Nobody wants to kill us in Jora. Those that wants to kill us are the Maridonnan people and I don¡¯t think they will still be searching for you by now. Ten years had passed, mom.¡± Birdie said.


    ¡°Birdie, it¡¯s just an excursion ¡­¡±


    ¡°To you.¡± She chirped, ¡°that is where I want to celebrate my birthday.¡± She quickly held her mom¡¯s right palm, ¡°mom, I promise you that nothing will happen to me. I¡¯ll be fine. It¡¯s just a three days excursion, will anyone even recognize me? I¡¯ve grown to be a big girl.¡±


    Brigitta sighed, seeing her daughter¡¯s determination, she knew she would not be able to stop her.


    Later in the day, Ragnar Marshall appeared home. He looked a bit tired and stressed and was heading straight to his room to shower.


    ¡°Ragnar,¡± Brigitta called and he turned. ¡°When you are done, I have something to tell you as regarding Birdie, she came home this morning.¡±


    Ragnar walked up to her and said calmly, ¡°go on.¡±


    Brigitta exined all that Birdie came to say, ¡°since it means so much to her, we can¡¯t stop her. But I¡¯ll tell Bea and Ottar to ensure she¡¯s well protected over there.¡±


    Brigitta nodded and sighed. When Ragnar Marshall saw the look of fear on her face, he pulled her closer to himself and said, ¡°don¡¯t be scared, okay? Birdie will be fine.¡±


    Brigitta sighed, cing her head on his chest. Ragnar had been nothing but a good husband to her since they moved to Ennd. He had been so caring and loving. She had never expected that the cold hearted and feared Ragnar Marshall can soften up towards her. Even till now, she can tell that his love for her is strong. Ragnar Marshall still had no idea that the kids belong to him so he had tried hard over the years for Brigitta to have another baby but she hadn¡¯t got pregnant.


    Brigitta could have told him the truth about the kids but she herself had a loss of memory that she¡¯s yet to recover from even until now. To her, she didn¡¯t know whom the father of the kids is but she didn¡¯t mind anymore, Ragnar Marshall has proven to be capable of being a good father for her kids.


    It¡¯s just that it hurts her sometimes that no matter how much they had sex, she wouldn¡¯t conceive. She already had five kids so obviously she¡¯s not barren, so why is she not able to conceive for him? Although she knew Ragnar Marshall would be worried about it sometimes, but he never shows it. He showed her love affection only.

 What Do We Do?

    An aeronended at Jora City¡¯s international airport at 2PM. Students of age 17 and 18 could be seen stepping down from the airport. Amidst all these students was Birdie and her bestfriend, Serafina. Serafina had already clocked eighteen while Birdie would clock eighteen the following day.


    As they walked alongside other students to the bus that would take them to the hotel, both friends discussed about various things, some of which were Birdie¡¯s experiences here at Jora. Afterall, she once lived in Jora City with her parents. She may be young then but she still remembered their culture and their way of life.


    That night, all the students lodged at the hotel. Around 10PM in the evening, a man walked towards the receptionist and dropped a backpack of cash on the table, ¡°you won¡¯t make these money even if you work hard your entire life.¡±


    The receptionist unzipped the backpack and saw loads of money, his eyes widened, ¡°what service may I render you, sir?¡±


    He took the backpack of money away from him and said, ¡°I heard that a school from Ennd brought their college students here for excursion?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir. BrockenBri College at Ennd brought their students here for excursion.¡± The receptionist answered.


    ¡°I need the names of all the students that were lodged here.¡±


    The receptionist was taken aback by his request, he was reluctant to do it so the man before him brought out a bundle of cash and tossed it to him, ¡°it¡¯s yours.¡±


    The man saw how huge the bundle of cash is, this was more than his six months sry.


    ¡°Actually, I may just give you everything if your information is useful,¡± he added.


    The receptionist thought, if he can have this money as his own, all he has to do is escape this city and go to live a happy life elsewhere.


    ¡°May I ask what you need it for, sir?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Hand over my money back, it seems you like poverty,¡± the man before him stretched his hand in an attempt to collect the money he gave him back.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    How could he return it? This was a way for him to be rich, the receptionist thought to himself and then hand over the list containing all the students name and the rooms they lodge at to this stranger. While observing him to see what he ns on using the information for.


    The stranger¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, he handed over the list back to the receptionist and then the backpack, ¡°it¡¯s all yours.¡±


    ¡°Oh my days! Am I dreaming?¡±


    ¡°Turn off all the CCTV camera in the building for another fifteen minutes, I also need the lights to be turned off for that same period.¡± The strangermanded.


    The receptionist was nervous as he didn¡¯t know what this strange man wanted to do. Should he just run away? He contemted.


    ¡°But you don¡¯t have a n of bombing this ce, do you?¡± The receptionist had several negative thoughts going through his mind.


    ¡°No, I am here for someone and I already know what room the person is. I just need to get the person without anyone knowing. Now get to work.¡± The strangermanded.


    The receptionist nodded and contacted those in charge of the CCTV cameras and those in charge of the light. He knew there would be consequences for his actions so as soon as the CCTV camera was turned off and the lights were off, he waited for the stranger before him to leave before he fled the building with the backpack.


    Whereas, the stranger began to walk towards Birdie¡¯s room, this stranger was Guthred. Although ten years had passed, the twelve princes had not stopped searching for Ragnar Marshall¡¯s whereabout. They were even ready to search for his whereabout for the rest of their lives, afterall, the crown of Maridonna¡¯s kingdom depends on that singr task- Finding Ragnar Marshall and his family.


    When Guthred got before Birdie¡¯s room, he used the tools with him to unlock the door, he was weed by the screams of two girls. He was only in need of one but he couldn¡¯t afford to leave the other. At the end, he was able to make both girls loose consciousness.


    He carried the both of them on his shoulders and began to walk downstairs, soon, he got to his car and ced both of them at the booth of his car. All these while, everywhere was dark. When he was about to start the car, he saw some cars drove in, and the men who stepped down from the car began to demand that the light be put off.


    Guthred simply started his car and drove out of the premises of the hotel.


    When the light turned on again, many cop¡¯s cars could be seen in the premises alongside Ottar and Bea¡¯s car. Ottar and Bea ran to the receptionist office but they only met other junior staffs and not the main receptionist. At the end of their efforts to locate Birdie, they found out she had been taken away.


    ¡°Oh my days! What do we tell Ragnar?¡± Ottar asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call Ragnar Marshall yet, he¡¯s at Ennd and can¡¯t do anything at this point since he¡¯s not here. I¡¯m sure Birdie is kidnapped by men of Maridonna, we just need to get to the seaport and stop them from taking Birdie out of the city.¡±


    Ottar agreed. Soon, Ottar was driving as fast as he could while Bea just sat at the seat beside Ottar. They were both worried. Ragnar Marshall had made it their duty to protect Birdie but they just failed. They both knew Ragnar Marshall hated failure.


    When they got to the seaport, they were told that no ships had left the seaport to Maridonna in the past one month cause it was summer. There were numerous storms in the sea that could make a ship capsize during these period.


    Bea sighed in relief, ¡°that means Birdie is still in the city, we must find her.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll contact my men to get to work, do the same too,¡± Ottar said to Bea.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Bea responded.


    Whereas, Serafina woke up to find herself in a strange room, when her mind trailed back to how a stranger suddenly appeared in their hotel room, her heart skipped. While looking around the room, she sighted Birdie who was still asleep beside her.


    She tapped her repeatedly and when she woke, she screamed in fear. ¡°Where are we?¡± Serafina asked her. Afterall, she knew Birdie knows more about Jora City than her.


    ¡°We have been kidnapped,¡± Birdie stood from the bed and walked quickly to the door of the room, all her attempt to open the door was futile.


    Serafina began to cry, ¡°Birdie, what do we do? Whom do we offend?¡±


    Birdie remembered her mom¡¯s warning, Brigitta didn¡¯t want her toe but she was stubborn. Is this where she will celebrate her eighteenth birthday? Birdie was sad but couldn¡¯t afford to cry. She must find a way to escape this ce.

 I Won鈥檛 Bother About Brigitta And Her Kids

    Birdie walked up to the window and kept hitting the window, she could tell that it was very strong. Not even a stone could break it. Whereas, Serafina continued crying fretfully. All of a sudden, the door opened and Birdie saw two huge men walk in.


    Fear gripped the heart of the two girls that they shrinked frightfully, the two guys ignored Serafina and carried Birdie out of the room. Birdie struggled but her struggle was futile. At the end, she was forced to sit on a seat in a yard. Before her was Guthred who sat majestically.


    ¡°What do you want with me?¡± Birdie asked courageously. She was scared, yes, but due to her experiences and that of her brothers in the past, she had grown a thick skin.


    ¡°Your dad¡¯s house location in Ennd.¡± Guthred went straight to the point. ¡°You are a child, I don¡¯t want to hurt you at all but if you refuse to cooperate, then I¡¯ll be left with no choice but to let you experience an unspeakable amount of pain. One that would traumatize you your entire life.¡±


    Her heart sunk to the pit of her belly on hearing Guthred¡¯s words, ¡°what do you want with my parents?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not here to engage in an unnecessary lengthy conversation with a child. It will be in your best interest to reveal their address now.¡± Guthred stood and signalled to one of his men then he began to walk away.


    Birdie¡¯s heart raced as different negative assumptions of what Guthred¡¯s men would do to her crossed her mind, so she quickly spoke, ¡°wait!¡±


    Guthred turned to her, ¡°either you reveal their address or not, I¡¯ll still find it out since you are my hostage. I can only feel sorry for the unimaginable pain my men will make you go through.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you but please promise not to kill them.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have to.¡± Guthred said. Of course, he didn¡¯t have to. All he has to do is take them to Maridonna and let the emperor pass his judgement. That way, he will be able to secure the crown.


    Birdie swallowed and stared the address.


    ¡°Send her back,¡± Guthredmanded.


    The men carried Birdie up and wanted to take her to the room that her and Serafina were but Birdie spoke up, ¡°don¡¯t you think you should release me now? What else do you need me for since you can easily find my parents?¡±


    ¡°I still need you as my hostage,¡± he said. ¡°Plus there are eleven other men looking for you, I can¡¯t promise that they will be gentle to you as I am to you.¡±


    ¡°Then let Serafina go, she is innocent,¡± Birdie said.


    ¡°Indeed, but won¡¯t you be too lonely over there?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t, just let her go, please,¡± she pleaded.


    ¡°Fine.¡± Guthred said and after making a signal with his hand, he walked away.


    Birdie was taken back to Serafina¡¯s room, ¡°Sera, I have secured your freedom, you may go.¡±


    ¡°Oh my days! What about you? When will they release you?¡± Serafina asked concernedly.


    ¡°I told you we had history here, remember? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine,¡± then she whispered to her, ¡°My dad¡¯s men, with the name Bea or Ottar will find you, when they do, tell them I have revealed my dad¡¯s house address in Ennd to the man that kidnapped me. Also, if you can master the address of this ce while going, reveal it to them too. They will help me out.¡±


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough,¡± One of Guthred¡¯s men said and took Serafina out. A few hourster, Birdie had indeed became very bored and lonely but she knew her dad¡¯s men would save her.


    Whereas, Brigitta received a call from Birdie¡¯s school authority on the third day since Birdie had gone for excursion and when she answered it, the woman from the other end spoke, ¡°Mrs. Brigitta, would you minding to my office today?¡±


    Brigitta guessed that something may be wrong. Afterall, she had been restless since Birdie went for an excursion, ¡°where¡¯s my daughter?¡±


    The woman sighed, ¡°she was kidnapped but we are working with Jora¡¯s federal government on recovering her. Please don¡¯t be¡­¡±


    She hung the call up and stood. Gosh! She knew that this was going to happen. She immediately ced a call across to Ragnar and when he answered, she exined the situation of things to her.


    ¡°I¡¯m aware. I was just about calling you to start preparing to leave the house. Maridonna¡¯s men had forced Birdie to let out our address overhere.¡±


    ¡°Oh my days! Okay¡­¡± Brigitta stood in fear but before she could even walk over to her room so she can start packing her luggage, the door of the living room broke open and about seven men who had their faces covered in mask walked in.


    Brigitta screamed and shouted to the phone, ¡°Ragnar, some men are here¡­¡± Afterall, she had not hung the call up then.


    The men made her loose consciousness and take her out.


    Ragnar Marshall sped from the fifty stories construction site that he was and when he alighted from the car, he saw how empty the house is. Brigitta had been taken away.


    Ragnar Marshall ran to check the CCTV camera of the house and he realized that those men¡¯s face were covered making it hard for him to recognize them. But he was able to get the te number of the car these men brought to pick Brigitta. He immediately reported to the police station nearby with the little evidences he had with him.


    He then went back to his car and drove over to BrockenBri College to pick up Brigitta¡¯s sons and take them to a safe ce but to his surprise, they were not in their dorm. He called their line repeatedly but it was switched off.


    Have they been taken away too? As tense as this situation is, he tried to steady his heart. Perhaps, it¡¯s time he stops running away. He needs to deal with Maridonna once and for all. That way, himself, Brigitta and her kids can be free of any form of threat their entire life.


    As he began to drive back to his house, he began to wonder if risking his life to go to Jora is worth it. He and Brigitta aren¡¯t formally married eventhough they had been together for more than fifteen years, she loves him, yes and he loved her too. But it seems it¡¯s time he starts to put himself first. The five kids of Brigitta aren¡¯t even for him, he had been raising someone else¡¯s children for the past fifteen years. Yet, Brigitta refused to conceive another baby for him.


    Sometimes he assumes that Brigitta is probably using a drug that stops her from conceiving.


    He also felt bad for leaving Cassie and his son. He didn¡¯t know when Cassie and his son, Dian dissapeared to in the past fifteen years. It might have been so tough on them. He therefore determined to find them and take them in as his family.


    He didn¡¯t love Brigitta in the past but his love for her grew as they spend time together, perhaps, his love for Cassie and Dian can grow if he begin to live with them. Cassie and Dian were his true family not Brigitta and her sons.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ragnar Marshall didn¡¯t bother going back to that house that Brigitta was kidnapped, instead, he went to a house he bought at a government reserved area, that area only host top citizens and the security there is top notch.


    When Ragnar Marshall got inside his house, he poured himself a ss of wine and sat on a long stool, he began to think about his past. He will let Bea and Ottar deal with Maridonna¡¯s men and save Brigitta and her sons. If they fail, fine. If they are able to save them, fine.


    As for him, he¡¯s only interested in finding Cassie and Dian and bringing them over here, then he can give both of them the best life and make up for his absence in their life.

 Please Don鈥檛 Kill Us

    Ragnar Marshall was able to get Cassie¡¯s contact, and he had invited her over to his location at Ennd. When Cassiended with Dian who was now a big boy, Ragnar Marshall who was already waiting for them at the airport walked towards them and weed them, then he lead them inside his car.


    When they eventually got to his house and settled, he made them ate and afterwards, Cassie and Dian came to sit with him in the living room.


    ¡°Dad, you abandon us for years, it¡¯s so unfair,¡± Dian said.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, I¡¯ll make it up if you and your mom let me,¡± Ragnar said.


    ¡°Ragnar, although we have suffered so much, I still love you. I¡¯m d you called us back,¡± Cassie said.


    ¡°Dad, when you were away, it was prince Guthred of Maridonna that made mom and I live veryfortable,¡± Dian said.


    ¡°Dian!¡± Cassie cautioned him. Dian and Cassie had agreed to keep that a secret, she didn¡¯t expect for him to spill such out.


    ¡°Did Guthred knows that you areing here?¡± Ragnar Marshall asked the mother and her son.


    ¡°No¡­¡± Cassie quickly answered, she was already feeling nervous as a result of what Dian said.


    ¡°Well, yes. He knows we areing here and as I speak to you, his men are already heading here to get you.¡± Dian stood. ¡°You have never showed me fatherly love even once. You hate me and mom and loved that bitch, Brigitta and her stupid children.¡±


    Ragnar was stunned to hear the boy speak this way.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll forgive you, dad.¡± He said arrogantly, ¡°can I even call you dad, huh?¡±


    All of a sudden, the door broke open and about ten men appeared, they all had their faces covered with mask.


    ¡°Well, dad. It¡¯s over. You should say yourst prayers now,¡± Dian said.


    ¡°You are not my son,¡± Ragnar Marshall said to Dian. How can his own son sell him out to the enemy?


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not your son. And you are not my father. Prince Guthred is.¡± Then he made a gesture and the men went towards Ragnar and arrested him. Ragnar didn¡¯t fight with them all as he suffered a pain of betrayal at the moment. It was true that he had not shown Dian love since he was a child but that was because he didn¡¯t feel any connection towards him. But he never abused him in any way, he only distanced himself from him. How does he deserve to be betrayed.


    After Ragnar Marshall had been taken away, Cassie turned to Dian angrily, ¡°how dare you do this?¡±


    ¡°Will you still lick the ass of that fool? I hate Ragnar Marshall with passion. Mom, let¡¯s return to Prince Guthred and continue to live a happy life,¡± he said.


    Cassie sighed, ¡°you are such a fool. We have a lot to gain from Ragnar than from Maridonna. If Ragnar Marshall escapes Maridonna¡¯s punishment, don¡¯t you think he wille for you?¡±


    ¡°He will be killed on sight, mom, and prince Guthred will owe me. Cause without me, he would have been unable to produce Ragnar, Brigitta and all their kids to the emperor?¡± He said proudly.


    Cassie slumped to the chair and sighed. She should have killed this troublesome boy when he was little. The boy isn¡¯t even her son, she stole him.


    ¡°I guess we have no choice but to return.¡±


    ¡°Indeed.¡± Dian said. In a jiffy, the mother and son left Ragnar¡¯s house to the airport.


    Two dayster, Ragnar Marshall, Brigitta and the five kids were made to stand before the emperor. Guthred stood proudly. Now that he had produced all that the emperor requested, the crown of Maridonna is now guaranteed for him.


    The emperor looked at Guthred and said, ¡°Guthred, you have done well. My crown will now pass on to you.¡± Then he looked at Ragnar with fury, ¡°behead him!¡±


    At once, Ragnar Marshall was made to knee before the crowds and the killer raised a sharp sword in an attempt to cut off his head, all of a sudden, the emperor began to cough out blood.


    The killer paused and everyone diverted their attention to the emperor.


    ¡°Doctors!¡± Guthred shouted and the pce doctors ran towards the emperor but before they could even administer treatment to him, he had given up the ghost.


    When the doctors confirmed this, their heart sunk to the pit of their belly, one of them looked at Guthred sadly and said lowly, ¡°the king is dead.¡±


    The atmosphere became tensed and everyone panicked. The emperor was taken away and right there, the kingmaker made Guthred the king.


    ¡°My Lord, shall I proceed to behead him?¡± The killer asked.


    Guthred stood from the throne and walked up to Brigitta, ¡°Bea told me Ragnar Marshall is the father of your kids and you don¡¯t even know it.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t be true,¡± Brigitta said.


    ¡°And Bea is your father,¡± Guthred said. Guthred already had Bea in his custody but Ottar was able to escape. Bea knew he was going to die so he let out all the secret he had kept to Guthred.


    ¡°No¡­ Not true,¡± Brigitta refused to believe. Then Guthred asked for Bea to be brought and when he appeared, he testified to it.


    ¡°Unless there is a DNA proof, I would not believe,¡± Brigitta said. She assumed that Bea was being forced to say all that eventhough she couldn¡¯t process what reason they made him do so.


    A DNA test was performed on the kids and Ragnar Marshall and another on Brigitta and Bea. Their hair samples were collected on the spot while everyone just watched.


    Guthred walked back to his throne and said, ¡°let¡¯s wait for the DNA result.¡±


    After thirty minutes had passed, the pce doctors came back with the test result and handed it over to Brigitta and Ragnar.


    Ragnar Marshall finally understood why the kids looked like him. At least, he has children to pass on his legacy. Now, he has every reason to want to stay alive. He needed to be alive to be with his kids.


    ¡°Congrattions, King Guthred. How unfair will it be to wipe off an entire family?¡± Ragnar asked.


    ¡°How unfair did you think it was when you killed five of my brothers?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t murder them, they died on the battle field,¡± Ragnar Marshall said. ¡°Your father is no more, if I were you, I would judge with discretion.¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t kill us, King Guthred,¡± Birdie spoke up.


    ¡°You were kind to me when I was little, I remember. Please spare us,¡± Chester pleaded.


    The rest of the kids pleaded.


    ¡°I need some time with my advisors,¡± Guthred walked out of the court with a few of his father¡¯s advisors whom apparently were now his advisors.


    After listening to their advices and deliberating on it, he returned back to the court room and sat on his throne.


    Guthred made a gesture and Cassie was brought forward with Dian. ¡°Ragnar Marshall, Dian is never your son. Cassie, confess everything to him.¡±


    Cassie confessed everything truthfully to Ragnar, revealing the fact that although she was pregnant for him then, she lost the baby at childbirth and had to steal someone else¡¯s baby, and that baby she stole was Dian.


    Dian was heartbroken when he heard that. He couldn¡¯t help but sob quietly.


    Ragnar was less surprised and dissapointed, he had never really liked the boy, ¡°if I let you guys live, what can you offer me in return?¡±


    The kids looked at their parents as if asking what they can offer Guthred.


    ¡°Peace between our family and your country¡± Brigitta chirped.


    ¡°Peace?¡± Guthredughed. ¡°If I kill you all, then there would be no one alive to challenge me or my kins in the future. Do you have something tangible to offer or shall I order your execution.¡±


    Brigitta looked at Ragnar Marshall, hoping he would say something, ¡°What do you want, Guthred?¡± Ragnar knew that for Guthred to make a demand, he had something in mind.


    ¡°Let me make Chester my son, please. I love him,¡± Guthred had loved Chester since he was a little boy.


    ¡°No¡­ no, I can¡¯t let you have any of my children. Not again,¡± Brigitta said.


    ¡°Mom¡­ We either choose that or we choose death,¡± Chester said and looked at Guthred, ¡°if you forcefully adopt me, don¡¯t you think I¡¯ll kill you one day?¡± Chester asked Guthred.


    ¡°Why is why I¡¯m rather pleading. Of course, your parents can choose to offer something else, if it¡¯s worth it, I¡¯ll consider it.¡± Guthred said. ¡°I won¡¯t force you to be my son.¡±


    Guthred added, ¡°as my son, you will be an heir to my throne, you will have ess to my Wealth and will be tagged a prince but you must renounce your parents publicly and never used their name.¡±


    He continued, ¡°you can travel to wherever you want. You are at liberty to live a free life.¡±


    ¡°Agreed. But I have a request?¡± Chester said.


    ¡°Go on.¡±


    ¡°Am I permitted to contact my mom, my dad and my siblings?¡±


    ¡°You are free to contact anyone you want. Like I said, you have freedom but you must consciously live as my son.¡± Guthred said.


    Honestly, Chester also loves Guthred. He didn¡¯t know why.


    Chester looked at his mom and said, ¡°mom, I¡¯m a grown adult now. Please let me be King Guthred¡¯s son. When I be a king in the future, I¡¯ll reunite with you and dad. This is a win-win for us.¡±


    Ragnar didn¡¯t know when tears streamed down his face. Chester hugged him tightly and said, ¡°dad, I love you. Always know that.¡±


    Ragnar just hugged his boy quietly.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Afterwards, Chester hugged his mother then the rest of his siblings then he walked up to Guthred and knelt before him.


    ¡°Henceforth, Chester, son of Ragnar, son of Marshall is now my son. He will no longer bear the surname, ¡®Marshall.¡¯ nor the surname ¡®Ragnar.¡¯ He will now bear Chester Guthred. He will be my son and a prince.¡± Guthred shouted and everyone echoed joyfully.


    Chester stood and faced the crowd, ¡°I deny my biological mother and my biological father today. They are not my family anymore, I¡¯m now a son byw to prince Guthred and I swore to remain obedient and loyal.¡±


    Everyone cheered in happiness. At the end, Brigitta, Ragnar and the four kids left were released.


    As they flew back to Jora City, the family of six looked unhappy. Not having Chester with them made them feel iplete. Even Ragnar was down, he was a human afterall. Now that he knows the kids are for him, it¡¯s unfortunate that one of them had been taken away. But that¡¯s better than all of them dieing.


    They returned back to Jora City, they stayed there for a couple of days before migrating over to Ennd where they continued to live happily. Bea was also released.


    *****


    Author¡¯s note: Thanks for reading up until this point. This is the end of Ragnar Marshall and Brigitta¡¯s love story. If you will like to read Birdie¡¯s story as a continuation under this book, you may drop yourment and let me know.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!